Volume 9
第09卷 · Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio
Volume 9
**Shao Linzi**
A certain gentleman of Linzi had a daughter who became the wife of a certain Li, a student of the Imperial Academy. Before her marriage, a diviner had calculated her fate and declared that she would certainly suffer official punishment. The old man was furious, but then laughed and said, "How absurd can such wild talk get! Not to mention that a daughter of a respectable family would never end up in a court of law — could not even a mere Imperial Academy student protect a single woman?"
After the marriage, she was exceedingly violent, berating and cursing her husband as a matter of routine. Li could no longer endure her abuse and angrily lodged a complaint with the authorities. The county magistrate, Magistrate Shao, accepted his petition and issued a warrant for her arrest with orders to summon her immediately. When the old man heard of this, he was greatly alarmed. He led his sons and nephews to the magistrate's hall and begged him to drop the matter. The magistrate refused. Li himself also came to regret his actions and asked to withdraw the complaint. The magistrate was enraged and said, "Within the halls of justice, does everything start and stop at your whim? She must be brought in for examination!"
Once she arrived, the magistrate questioned her briefly and then declared, "A truly vicious woman!" He ordered her beaten with thirty strokes of the bamboo, and the flesh of her buttocks was flayed completely away.
The Historian of the Strange says: "Did the magistrate bear some private grudge against the women's quarters? Why was his anger so fierce? Yet where there is a worthy magistrate in the county, there will be no vicious women in the villages. I record this to supplement what the *Biographies of Upright Officials* has failed to cover."
**Yu Qu'e**
Tao Shengyu of Beiping was a man of considerable reputation. During the Shunzhi era, he went to sit for the provincial examination and lodged on the outskirts of the city. One day, stepping outside, he saw a man carrying a book-bag, tottering along as though he had yet to find lodging. Tao stopped him with a few questions, whereupon the man set down his burden by the roadside. They fell into conversation and talked with great warmth; the stranger's discourse had all the air of a true scholar. Tao was delighted and invited him to share his quarters. The guest gladly accepted, brought in his bag, and there they dwelt together.
The guest introduced himself: "I am from Shuntian. My surname is Yu, and my given name is Qu'e." Since Tao was the older of the two, Yu treated him as an elder brother. Yu had no fondness for sightseeing; he would often sit alone in his room, and there were no books on his desk. If Tao did not engage him in conversation, he simply lay down and slept. Tao found this suspicious and searched his bags and chests. Apart from brushes and an inkstone, there was nothing of note. Puzzled, he asked about it. Yu laughed and said, "When we men of letters study, do we dig a well only when we are already thirsty?"
One day, Tao lent him a book. Yu took it away, shut his door, and copied with extraordinary speed—more than fifty pages in a single day—yet never once folded a sheet into a bound volume. Tao secretly watched him and saw that each time he finished a draft, he would burn it to ashes and swallow them. Still more astonished, Tao pressed him for an explanation. Yu replied, "I use this as a substitute for reading." He then recited from memory everything he had copied—several essays in the space of a moment, without a single error. Tao was pleased and wished to learn his technique, but Yu said it could not be taught. Tao suspected him of jealousy and spoke with some reproach. Yu said, "You truly do not understand me deeply enough. If I say nothing, I have no way to lay my heart bare; but if I speak too suddenly, I fear you will be startled and think me a strange creature. What am I to do?" Tao insisted there was no harm in it. Yu then said, "I am not a living man—I am a ghost. In the world beneath, officials are still appointed through examinations. On the fourteenth day of the seventh month, an edict is issued to examine the examination officials; on the fifteenth, the candidates enter the examination compound; and at the end of the month, the results are posted." Tao asked, "What is the purpose of examining the examination officials?" Yu replied: "This reflects the Supreme Sovereign's carefulness. Whether the officials be bird-clerks or turtle-ministers, all are examined. Those who are literate are assigned to the inner halls of examination; the incompetent are not permitted to take part. The gods of the underworld function just as provincial governors and magistrates do in the world of light. Those who have succeeded in life—men of rank—have never so much as laid eyes on the ancient classics. They merely wielded the 'brick to knock at the door of fortune' in their youth to seize a degree. Once the door opened, they cast it aside. After ten or twenty years of managing documents and records, even a man of letters—what words remain in his breast? The reason the living world abounds in mediocrities who stumble into office while men of talent go unrecognized is simply that it lacks this one examination." Tao heartily agreed, and from that day he treated Yu with still greater respect.
One day Yu returned from outside with a troubled countenance and sighed, "I was born poor and lowly in life, and I thought that death would free me from it. I never expected that misfortune would follow me even into the world below!" Tao asked the reason. Yu said: "Wenchang has been commanded to go to the Kingdom of Luoluo to be invested as king, and so the examination of examination officials has been suspended. For decades, wandering spirits and dissipated ghosts have been allowed to mingle in the evaluation of essays. What hope is there for men like us?" Tao asked, "Who are these spirits?" Yu replied: "Even if I told you, you would not know them. But to name one or two will give you the general idea—Yue Zheng Shikuang and the treasury officer He Qiao are among them. I reflect that fate cannot be relied upon, nor can literary skill be counted on. I think it best to give up." Having said this, he was dejected and made ready to leave. Tao held him back and consoled him, and so he stayed.
On the night of the Ghost Festival, Yu said to Tao, "I shall be entering the examination compound. Before dawn, please take incense and burn it in the eastern fields. Call out 'Qu'e' three times, and I will come." Then he went out the door. Tao bought wine and prepared fresh dishes to await him. As the east grew bright, he reverently did as Yu had instructed. Before long, Yu arrived together with a young man. Tao asked his name. Yu said, "This is Fang Zijin, a dear friend of mine. I met him by chance in the examination grounds. Having heard of your great reputation, he earnestly wished to make your acquaintance." They went together to the lodging, lit candles, and performed the rites of greeting. The young man stood graceful and refined as jade, his manner modest and gentle, and Tao was greatly taken with him. Tao asked, "Your compositions must have given you great satisfaction?" Yu said, "It is laughable to speak of it! There were seven essays in the examination; I had done more than half. But when I carefully examined the names of the chief examiners, I wrapped up my things and left at once. A most peculiar man!" Tao fanned the brazier and poured wine, then asked, "What were the examination topics? Did Qu'e take first place?" Yu replied: "One essay on the classics and one one the scriptures—anyone could manage those. The policy question read: 'Since ancient times, depravity has been rife, but in the manners of the world today, the obscene and the monstrous have grown beyond all reckoning. They are not only beyond the capacity of the eighteen hells to contain—they could not even be encompassed by eighteen hells. What method, then, would suffice? Some say that one or two additional hells should be created, but this would violate the Supreme Sovereign's love of life. Should they be added or not? Or is there another way to purify the source? You, the assembled scholars, speak fully and conceal nothing.' My policy essay was not particularly good, but I wrote it with considerable relish. For the memorial, I composed one entitled 'On the Annihilation of the Demon King, the Emperor Bestowing Dragon Horses and Heavenly Robes upon His Ministers According to Merit.' Next came the 'Poetry Composed at the Jasper Terrace by Imperial Command' and the 'Rhapsody on the Peach Blossoms of the Western Pond.' These three pieces—I am confident there were no rivals for them in the whole examination!" Having said this, he clapped his hands in delight. Fang smiled and said, "At this moment you are elated, elder brother, and stand alone without peer. But in a few days' time, if you are not weeping, then you are no true man."
At daybreak, Fang wished to take his leave. Tao urged him to stay and share the lodging. Fang declined but promised to return at dusk. Three days passed, and he did not come. Tao sent Yu to look for him. Yu said, "There is no need. Zijin is earnest in his intentions—he is not indifferent." As the sun set in the west, Fang indeed arrived. He produced a scroll and handed it to Tao, saying, "I broke our appointment for three days. In recompense, I have respectfully copied out more than a hundred of my old compositions and ask you to judge them." Tao took the scroll and read it with great delight, praising it line by line. After reading one or two pieces, he stored it in a bamboo chest. They talked deep into the night, and Fang stayed to sleep, sharing a bed with Yu. From then on this became the regular pattern; Fang came every evening without fail, and Tao never failed to be happy when Fang was there.
One evening, Fang rushed in in great agitation and said to Tao, "The results of the underworld examination have been posted. Fifth Brother Yu has failed!" Yu was lying down at the time; upon hearing this, he started up and burst into tears. The two men did everything they could to comfort him, and at last his tears stopped. But they sat facing one another in miserable silence—it was almost unbearable. Fang said, "I have just heard that the Great Inspector, Zhang Huanhou, is about to arrive on his tour. Perhaps this is merely the rumour spread by the disappointed. If not, there may yet be a reversal in the examination world." When Yu heard this, his face brightened. Tao asked why. Yu said: "Huanhou, whose courtesy name is Yide, makes a tour of the underworld once every thirty years and a tour of the living world once every thirty-five years. The injustices of both realms are set right by this venerable lord." He then rose and pulled Fang to go with him. They returned only after two nights. Fang said joyfully to Tao, "Why are you not congratulating Fifth Brother? Huanhou arrived the night before last and tore up the posted results. Of the names that had been on the list, only one third remained. He reviewed all the overlooked papers and was greatly pleased to find Fifth Brother's among them. He recommended
# Liaozhai, Volume 9
## (The story continues from the previous tale...)
He was appointed an inspector of maritime affairs in Jiaonan, and could be there in a sedan chair in a matter of days." Tao was overjoyed and set out wine to celebrate. After several rounds, Yu asked Tao, "Do you have a spare house at home?" "What for?" asked Tao. "Zi Jin is alone and without native soil, and I cannot bear to leave him behind with his brother with indifference. I mean to borrow lodging and stay with you." Tao said delightedly, "That would be most fortunate! Even if there isn't much room, sharing a bed is no obstacle. But my father is strict — I must first seek his approval." Yu said, "I know your esteemed father is kind and reliable. Since you have examinations ahead, if Zi Jin cannot wait, what if he returns first?" Tao kept him as a companion in the inn, awaiting their return together. The next day, at dusk, carriages and horses arrived at the gate to escort Yu to his post. Yu rose and shook his hand, "From here we part. There is one thing I wish to say, but I fear it may dampen your ambition to advance." "What is it?" "Your destiny is beset with delays — you were not born in the right time. This examination, one chance in ten; the next cycle, when Huan Hou governs the world and justice first becomes manifest, three chances in ten; only in the third cycle can you hope to succeed." Hearing this, Tao wished to give up. Yu said, "No — these are all matters of Heaven's reckoning. Even knowing it is impossible, the hardships that are fated must still be endured." He then turned to Fang and said, "Do not linger. Today the year, month, day, and hour are all auspicious — let them send you home in the carriage with canopy. I shall ride my horse and go on ahead." Fang joyfully bowed and departed. Tao's heart was in turmoil, not knowing what instructions to give, but he wept and saw them off. He watched the carriages and horses go their separate ways and vanish in an instant. Then he regretted that Zi Jin had gone north without sending a single word, but it was too late. After the three examination sessions, he was not greatly satisfied and rushed home in haste. Upon entering, he asked about Zi Jin, but no one in the family knew of him. He then told his father, and his father said joyfully, "If that is so, the guest arrived long ago." Earlier, Tao's father had been napping during the day when he dreamed that a carriage with canopy stopped at his gate, and a handsome young man emerged from the carriage, ascended the hall, and bowed. Astonished, he asked where he had come from. The youth replied, "My elder brother promised to lend me a room. Since I could not come with him for the examinations, I have come ahead." With that, he asked to enter and pay respects to his mother. The father was just declining politely when the old housekeeper entered and said, "The lady has given birth to a son!" He awoke with a start and was greatly astonished. That day, what Tao said matched the dream exactly — and he knew the child was Zi Jin reborn. Father and son were each overjoyed and named him Xiao Jin. When the child was first born, he was given to crying at night, and his mother suffered from it. Tao said, "If this is Zi Jin, when he sees me, the crying should stop." By custom, a stranger's presence could startle an infant, so Tao was not allowed to see him. But the mother could no longer bear the crying and called Tao in. Tao said gently, "Zi Jin, don't do this! I am here!" The child had been crying urgently, but upon hearing the voice, he stopped, gazing unblinking, as if scrutinizing him. Tao stroked his head and left. From then on, he never cried again. After several months, Tao did not dare to see him — whenever he appeared, the child would bow at the waist and reach for an embrace; if he left, the child would cry unbearably. Tao grew tenderly fond of him. At four years old, he left his mother and always slept beside his brother; if his brother went out, he would feign sleep until his brother returned. The brother taught him the Mao edition of the Classic of Poetry on the pillow, and his recitation was soft and murmuring — by nightfall he had covered more than forty lines. When he was given Zi Jin's leftover writings, he read them with delight and memorized them instantly upon hearing them; but when tested on other texts, he could not. At eight or nine years old, his brows and eyes were clear and bright — he was the very image of Zi Jin. Tao entered the examinations twice and failed both times. In the year Dingyou, scandal broke out in the examination halls, and many examiners were executed or exiled — the path of recommendation was purified, thanks to the efforts of Zhang Xunhuan. Tao placed as a supplementary candidate in the next examination, then attained the tribute student rank. He then gave up all ambition for official advancement and lived in seclusion, teaching his younger brother. He often said to others, "With such joy as this, even the Hanlin Academy would not be worth exchanging for."
The Historian of the Strange says: "Whenever I visit the temple of Master Zhang and gaze upon his beard and brows, they are vibrant with living spirit. Moreover, in life his voice was like thunder, and wherever his spear and horse went, all was swept clean to the surprise of men. The world, because the general loved martial matters, placed him alongside Jiang and Guan. But who knows that the duties of the God of Literature are many, and that a Marquis must endure much? Alas! Thirty-five years — how late you have come!"
## The Mad Scholar
Liu the Academician related: "In Jining there was a certain mad scholar who was fond of drinking. He had not a peck of grain in his house, but whenever he got money he would buy wine, giving no thought to his poverty. It happened that a new prefect arrived, a man who drank superbly and had no equal. Hearing of the scholar's reputation, he invited him to drink and was pleased with him, and they often met and feasted together. The scholar, relying on this familiarity, would accept small bribes from those with minor lawsuits seeking justice and plead on their behalf; the prefect always granted his requests. The scholar made it a habit, and the prefect grew weary of it. One day, early in court, the scholar presented his card and entered the hall. The prefect smiled as he looked at it. The scholar said sharply, 'If you approve the petition, approve it; if not, reject it. Why smile? I have heard: a gentleman may be killed but not humiliated. I may not be able to repay you in other matters, but can I not repay a smile?' With that, he laughed loudly, his voice shaking the walls of the hall. The prefect was furious and said, 'How dare you be so impudent! Have you not heard of the magistrate who can exterminate a family?' The scholar strode off without a backward look, shouting loudly: 'I am a scholar with no family to exterminate!' The prefect was even angrier and had him arrested. When they inquired into his residence, he had no land or house at all — he simply lived with his wife on the city wall. Hearing this, the prefect released him but expelled him so he could no longer dwell on the city ramparts. Friends, pitying his madness, bought him a few feet of land and a small room. He moved in and sighed, 'From now on I fear the magistrate!'"
The Historian of the Strange says: "A gentleman who abides by the law and observes propriety would not rob a man in the marketplace — what can a ruler do to me? Yet one who can be punished with revenge does so only because he has a house to destroy; when there is no house to exterminate, the angry one has nothing more to inflict upon him. Ah! Is this not what is called 'the poor and lowly who defy others'? Yet it is the way of a gentleman that though he is poor, he does not lightly importune others; to babble at the magistrate's court for the sake of one's belly — that is a low character. Still, his madness is beyond reach."
## Customs of Cheng
The people of Cheng often transform into other creatures to go out in search of food. Once a guest staying at an inn saw a swarm of rats enter a rice pot; when he drove them off, they fled. He waited for them to enter again, then suddenly covered the pot and poured water into it; in a moment they were all dead. The entire household perished suddenly, with only one son surviving. He brought a lawsuit, and the official, pitying him, pardoned him.
## Fengxian
[The text for this tale appears to be cut off at the end of the provided excerpt.]
Liu Chishui, of Pingliao, was a man of rare brilliance from youth. He entered the prefectural school at fifteen. His parents died early, and he thereupon gave himself up to dissipation. His family was not wealthy, but he had a passion for elegance—his quilts and bed were all of exquisite workmanship. One evening, he was invited out to drink and forgot to extinguish the lamp before leaving. After several rounds of wine, he remembered and hurried back. Hearing soft voices inside, he crept up to spy and saw a young man embracing a beautiful woman on his bed. His dwelling bordered the mansion of a noble family, long abandoned, where strange happenings were common; he knew at once they were fox-spirits, yet felt no fear. He entered and shouted, "How dare you snore on my bed!" The two fled in alarm, seizing their clothes and escaping naked. Left behind was a pair of purple silk trousers, with a needle-case tied to the belt. He was overjoyed, but fearing they might steal it back, he hid it in his quilt and held it close. Soon a disheveled maid crept through a crack in the door and demanded it from him. Liu laughed and made her bargain for it. She offered him wine—he refused. She offered gold—he refused again. The maid smiled and left, then returned and said, "Our Eldest Sister says: if you give it back, she will repay you with a fine bride." Liu asked, "Who is she?" She replied, "Our family surname is Pi. The Eldest Sister's childhood name is Baxian. The one who was lying with her is Master Hu. The Second Sister is ShuiXian, married to Master Ding of Fuchuan. The Third Sister, FengXian, surpasses both in beauty—there is no one who would not be pleased with her." Liu, fearing she might break her word, asked her to sit and await good news. The maid left and returned again, saying, "The Eldest Sister sends word to you, sir: How can good things come of a sudden? Just now when she spoke of it, she was scolded instead. But if you wait a while, our family is not one to make light promises or break faith." Liu handed it over. Several days passed with no word. At dusk, he returned from outside and had barely sat down after closing his doors when suddenly both leaves swung open. Two people carried a young lady in a quilt, holding the four corners, and entered saying, "We deliver the bride!" They placed her laughing on the bed and left. He drew near—she lay in deep sleep, not yet awake, her breath still fragrant with wine, her flushed face and tipsy beauty surpassing all the world. Beside himself with joy, he took her feet and removed her stockings, cradled her form and gently loosened her robes. But the girl had already half awakened. She opened her eyes, saw Liu, and found she could not move her limbs. She said only in vexation, "That lewd maid Baxian has sold me!" Liu embraced her tenderly. The girl found his skin cool and smiled, saying, "What night is this, to meet such a cool fellow!" Liu replied, "O fair one, O fair one—what shall I do with such a cool fellow as this?" And so they made love. Afterward she said, "That shameless maid has defiled your bedchamber—and now she trades me for a pair of trousers! I must have my small revenge!" From then on she came every night, and their intimacy was deep. From her sleeve she produced a single gold bracelet, saying, "This belongs to Baxian." Several days later she brought an embroidered pair of shoes, inlaid with pearls and embroidered with gold, of matchless craftsmanship, and urged Liu to display them publicly. Liu showed them to relatives and friends. Those who wished to see them all brought wine and money as gifts, and from this he profited greatly. The girl came one night to take her leave. He asked in surprise why, and she answered, "My sister resents me because of the shoes and means to take the family far away, cutting off my love for him." Liu was frightened and offered to return them. The girl said, "No need. She is using them to coerce me—if I return them, I fall into his trap." Liu asked, "Why not stay behind alone?" She said, "My parents have gone far away. Our family of more than ten mouths depends entirely on Master Hu's management. If I do not go with them, I fear the sharp-tongued women will spread tales." From then on she came no more.
After two years, his longing was most intense. One day on the road he met the young lady riding a leisurely-paced horse, led by an old servant; they passed shoulder to shoulder. He turned back and lifted her veil to gaze at her—her beauty was ravishing. Soon a young man came up behind and said, "Who is that woman? She seems remarkably beautiful." Liu praised her without reserve. The young man bowed and smiled, "You flatter too much! This is my wife." Liu was embarrassed and apologized. The young man said, "No matter. But of the three Zhuges of Nanyang, you have found the dragon—what is such a trifling one to mention?" Liu was puzzled by his words. The young man said, "Do you not recognize the one who stole sleep on your bed?" Liu then understood he was Hu. They spoke as brothers-in-law and joked merrily. The young man said, "My father-in-law has just returned and will pay his respects. May I accompany you?" Liu gladly followed him into Mount Ying—on the mountain there was a house where people of the county had once taken refuge. The young lady dismounted and entered. After a while, several people came out to look and said, "Master Liu has also come!" He entered and paid respects to the father and mother. Another young man was already there, his boots and robes splendidly adorned. The father said, "This is the son-in-law from Fuchuan, Master Ding." They bowed and sat down together. Soon wine and hot dishes were spread in abundance, and conversation flowed pleasantly. The father said, "Today all three sons-in-law are gathered—this may be called a fine assembly. There are no others here; let us call the young ones for a family reunion." Soon the sisters all came out. The father ordered seats placed, each beside her husband. Baxian, seeing Liu, only covered her mouth and smiled; FengXian kept teasing him; ShuiXian, somewhat less beautiful, was grave and gentle—through all the conversation she only held her wine and smiled. Then shoes crisscrossed, orchid and musk perfumed the air, and the drinking was most merry. Liu saw that musical instruments were ready at the bedside and took up a jade flute, asking to play in honor of the father. The father was pleased and ordered each who had skill to take up an instrument, so that all in the hall scrambled for them; only Ding and FengXian did not take one. Baxian said, "It is excusable that Master Ding does not know music—but are your fingers too stiff to stretch?" She threw the clappers into FengXian's lap, and at once there was a rapid, intricate melody. The father said joyfully, "The family's happiness is complete! Since all the young ones can sing and dance, why not each do their best?" Baxian rose and seized ShuiXian, saying, "FengXian has always been precious about her singing and will not be troubled; the two of us will sing 'The Luo River Goddess.'" The two had just finished singing and dancing when a maid entered with a golden tray of fruit, and no one knew what it was called. The father said, "These were brought from Zhenla—they are called 'Tianpoluo.'" He took several and placed them before Ding. FengXian said in displeasure, "Does my father-in-law show favor or dislike based on wealth?" The father smiled faintly and said nothing. Baxian said, "Father treats Master Ding as a guest because he is from another county. But in terms of seniority—does only Sister Feng have a sour husband the size of a fist?" FengXian remained displeased. She removed her finery, handed the drum clappers to the maid, and sang a scene from "The Ruined Kiln," her voice breaking with tears. When she finished, she swept her sleeves and left in a hush, and the whole company fell silent. Baxian said, "That maid is as affected as ever." She went after her but did not know where she had gone. Liu, ashamed, also took his leave and started home. On the way, he saw FengXian sitting by the roadside and called to her to sit with him. She said, "You
"A man—can he not stand up for the one who shares his bed? The house of gold lies within books; I wish you well!" As she stepped forward, she said, "I left in such haste that thorns have torn my overslipper. Is the gift I gave you still with you?" Liu produced it. She took it and replaced it with a new one. Liu asked to keep her old one. She said with a laugh, "You are quite the rascal! When has anyone ever seen a person who hoards their own bedding and pillows? If you truly hold affection for me, there is one thing I can give you." She then produced a mirror and handed it to him. "If you wish to see me, you must seek me within the pages of your books; otherwise, we shall not meet again." Having said this, she vanished. Liu returned home in melancholy. He looked into the mirror and saw Fengxian standing with her back to him, as though gazing at someone a hundred paces away. Remembering her instructions, he turned away from his guests and lowered his curtain to study. One day, he saw the figure in the mirror suddenly turn to face him, about to smile with a radiant expression, and he cherished her all the more. When no one was about, he would sit facing the mirror. After a month or so, his resolve gradually weakened, and he often forgot to return home from his wanderings. When he came back and looked at her image in the mirror, she appeared as though weeping; when he looked again the day after, she had turned her back to him as before. He then understood that this was because he had neglected his studies. So he shut his door and applied himself to reading, day and night without rest. After a month, the image in the mirror once again faced outward. From then on, he tested this: whenever he let his studies lapse, her expression grew sorrowful; after several days of diligent effort, her expression brightened into a smile. Thereupon he hung the mirror before him morning and evening, as though facing a tutor or guardian. After two years of this, he passed his examination at the first attempt. Delighted, he said, "Now I can face my Fengxian!" He took up the mirror and saw her brows painted long and curved, her melon-seed lips slightly parted, her joyful countenance as though she could be cupped in the hand, vivid before his eyes. His love for her was boundless, and he could not stop gazing. Suddenly the figure in the mirror smiled and said, "'The lover in the shadow, the darling in the painting'—this is what is meant!" Startled and overjoyed, he looked around in all directions, and Fengxian was already seated beside him. He took her hand and asked after her parents' health. She said, "Since we parted, I have not returned home. I have been hiding in a cave in the mountains, sharing your hardships with you." When Liu attended a banquet in the district, the woman asked to accompany him. They rode together, and though people faced them, they could not see her. Later, when they were about to return, she secretly plotted with Liu, pretending that he had taken a bride in the district. After she returned home, she began to receive guests and manage the household. All were astonished by her beauty but did not know she was a fox. Liu was a former student of the Magistrate of Fuchuan, so he went to pay his respects. He encountered Ding, who warmly invited him to his home and treated him with the utmost hospitality. Ding said, "My wife's parents have recently moved elsewhere. My wife has gone to visit them and will return shortly. I shall send a letter and come to offer my congratulations in person." At first Liu suspected Ding was also a fox, but when he carefully examined his family background, he learned that Ding was the son of a wealthy merchant of Fuchuan. Earlier, Ding had been returning home from his country estate at dusk when he met Shuixian walking alone. Seeing her beauty, he glanced at her askance. She asked for a ride, and overjoyed, he carried her to his study, where they slept together. Discovering that the lattice had been opened, he then knew she was a fox. She said, "Do not be suspicious, my lord. Because of your sincerity and devotion, I wished to entrust myself to you." Ding favored her and never took another wife. Liu returned and borrowed the spacious mansion of a noble family, preparing guest quarters and a bridal chamber, all swept clean and gleaming. But he had no furnishings; when he looked the next night, the rooms were brilliantly appointed. After several days, some thirty people indeed arrived, bearing banners, colored silks, wine, and gifts, with carriages and horses in profusion, filling the steps and alleyways. Liu ushered Old Mother and Ding and Hu into the guest quarters; Fengxian welcomed the old woman and her two sisters into the inner chambers. Baxian said, "The maid has risen high now and bears no grudge against the matchmaker.—Are the bracelet and slippers still there?" The woman searched and produced them, saying, "The slippers are still the same, but they have been seen through by a thousand eyes." Baxian struck her back with the slippers, saying, "I beat you for entrusting them to Master Liu." She then cast them into the fire and pronounced a blessing: "New, they bloom like flowers; old, they wither like flowers. Treasured and never worn, the Moon Goddess comes to borrow them." Shuixian also offered a blessing on her behalf: "Once they encased jade shoots; worn, they won the praise of ten thousand. If the Moon Goddess could see them, she would pity how thin they have grown." Fengxian stirred the fire and said, "Night after night they ascend the blue sky; one morning they leave their beloved. Leaving behind their slender shadows, let all the world behold them." She then took the ashes, scooped them into a tray, and heaped them into more than ten portions. Seeing Liu approach, she presented them to him as a gift, and he saw the tray full of embroidered slippers, all in their original style. Baxian hurried out and knocked the tray to the ground. Even then, one or two pairs remained on the two of them, she blew on them on all fours, and their traces only then vanished. The next day, Ding, because of the distance, returned home with his wife first. Baxian, eager to play with her sister, was repeatedly urged by Old Mother and Hu, and only at midday did she emerge and depart with the others. When they first arrived, their retinue was so grand that spectators gathered like a marketplace. Two bandits, catching a glimpse of the beautiful woman, lost their souls and plotted to ambush her on the road. Learning that she had left the village, they followed her. They were less than a bowshot behind, but their horses galloped at full speed and could not overtake her. At one place, with cliffs on both sides of the road, the carriages slowed slightly. They caught up, brandished their swords and roared, and the people all scattered. They dismounted and lifted the curtain, only to find an old woman inside. They suspected they had mistakenly seized her mother; but the moment they looked elsewhere, one was wounded in the right arm by a blade and was immediately bound. Looking closely, they saw that the cliffs were not cliffs at all but the city gate of Pingle; the woman in the carriage was the mother of Academician Li, returning from the countryside. The second bandit, arriving later, also had his horse's leg cut and was seized. The gate guards delivered him to the prefect, and after one interrogation, he confessed. At that time there was a great bandit who had not been captured; upon being questioned, it turned out to be this man. The following spring, Liu passed the metropolitan examination. Fengxian, because she had once brought disaster, declined all congratulations from her inner relatives. Liu also took no other wife. When he became an official, he took a concubine, who bore him two sons.
The Historian of the Strange said: "Alas! The ways of coldness and warmth are no different between mortals and immortals! 'If you do not strive when young, you will only grieve when old.' I regret that there are no spirited, ambitious women to make sorrowful and smiling images in a mirror. I wish that as many as the sands of the Ganges River of immortals would each send a lovely daughter to be married among mortals, then in the sea of poverty, there would be fewer suffering beings."
Tong Ke
Dong Sheng was a man from Xuzhou. He was fond of swordsmanship and often carried himself with a generous, self-assured air. Once, while traveling on the road, he happened upon a fellow traveler riding a donkey, and they journeyed on together. Dong fell into conversation with him and found his speech bold and uninhibited. When Dong asked his name, the man replied, "Liao-yang, surname Tong." Dong asked, "Where are you headed?" The man said, "I have been away from home for twenty years; I have just returned from beyond the seas." Dong said, "You have roamed the four seas and met countless people—have you ever encountered an extraordinary man?" Tong asked, "What sort of extraordinary man?" Dong then described his own passion, lamenting that he had never received instruction from a master of the extraordinary arts. Tong said, "Extraordinary men are to be found everywhere; but only a loyal minister or a filial son can receive the transmission of their arts." Dong at once declared himself worthy of such a distinction. He drew his sword, plucked its blade, and sang; then he cut down a small tree by the roadside to demonstrate its sharpness. Tong stroked his beard and smiled, and asked to examine the sword. Dong handed it over. Tong inspected it and said, "This was forged of inferior iron, corroded by sweat—it is the lowest grade. Though I myself have not studied swordsmanship, I have a blade that is quite serviceable." He then drew from beneath his robes a short dagger barely a foot long and used it to pare Dong's sword. The blade snapped like a gourd, shearing off cleanly at an angle, as if cut by a horse's hoof. Dong was astounded and asked to handle the dagger himself; he wiped it several times over before returning it. He invited Tong to his home and urged him to stay the night. When Dong pressed him on the art of swordsmanship, Tong disclaimed any knowledge. Dong spoke with grand eloquence, leaning forward on his knee, but Tong merely listened with respect.
Late that night, they suddenly heard a commotion from the courtyard next door—the courtyard where Dong's father lived. Dong was alarmed and uneasy. He pressed his ear to the wall and heard a voice shouting in anger, "Tell your son to come out and submit to punishment, and I will spare you!" Shortly after, there were sounds of beating, and the moans that followed without cease were unmistakably those of his father. Dong seized a spear and was about to rush out. Tong stopped him, saying, "If you go, I fear you will not survive; you must consider a sure plan." Dong, agitated, asked for his counsel. Tong said, "The bandits have come by name for you; they will not rest until they have their way. You have no other family—you should entrust your final affairs to your wife. I will open the door and rouse the servants to aid you." Dong agreed and went in to tell his wife. She clung to his robe and wept. Dong's heroic resolve instantly dissolved, and together they climbed to the upper floor, searching for bows and arrows to defend against the bandits' attack. Before they could finish their frantic preparations, they heard Tong laughing from the eaves of the upper floor: "The thieves have fortunately departed!" They lit a candle, but he was nowhere to be seen. After some hesitation, they ventured out and found that the old man had gone to a neighbor's house for wine and was just returning with a lantern; all that remained in the courtyard were bundles of rushes and scattered ashes. Only then did they know that Tong was an extraordinary man.
The Historian of Strange Tales says: "Loyalty and filial piety are the very blood and spirit of a person. Since ancient times, were there not ministers and sons who, in the beginning, lacked the courage to seize a spear and rush forth to die for their lord or father? It was always a single turning thought that led them astray. In former times, Xie Jin and Fang Xiaoru made a pact to die together, yet in the end Xie broke his word. How can we know that, after swearing his oath and returning home, he did not yield to the weeping of the woman at his bedside? In my district there was a certain swift-running constable who would stay away from home for days at a time, and his wife took up with a local rogue. One day he returned and found a young man emerging from her chamber. He was deeply suspicious and pressed his wife hard for the truth. She denied it. Then he found a token the young man had left behind on the bed, and his wife, cornered and speechless, could only kneel and beg for mercy. The constable, in a great rage, threw her a rope and forced her to hang herself. She asked to dress in her finest clothes before dying, and he granted it. She then went inside to make herself up, while the constable poured himself wine and waited, shouting and urging her on at every moment. Soon she emerged in splendid attire, her eyes brimming with tears, and said with a bow, 'Will you truly bring yourself to let your slave die?' He glared at her with blazing fury. She turned and walked back into the chamber; just as she was about to tie the knot, the constable hurled his cup to the ground and called out, 'Ha! Come back! A green headcloth, after all, may not be enough to crush a man to death.' And so they were husband and wife again as before. This, too, is a type of the great officials. A laugh."
Liao-yang Garrison
A man from Yi-shui served as a garrison soldier in Liao-yang during the late Ming. When the city of Liao-yang fell, he was killed by rebel troops. Though his head was severed, he was not entirely dead. At night, a man arrived carrying a ledger, checking and registering the various ghosts. When he came to this man, he declared that he should not have died and ordered his attendants to reattach his head and escort him away. They took his head and set it upon his neck, then supported him on all sides. With a rushing, rustling wind, they traveled for some time before setting him down and departing. He looked about and found that he was in his home village. The magistrate of Yi-shui, hearing of this, suspected him of having deserted. He had him arrested and interrogated, and learned the full story, but was deeply skeptical. He examined the man's neck and found not the slightest trace of a cut, and was about to execute him. The man said, "My words cannot be proven, but I ask only to be held in prison. A severed head can be faked, but the fall of a city cannot. If Liao-yang is unharmed, then it will not be too late to execute me." The magistrate agreed. Several days later, news arrived from Liao-yang, and the date matched exactly what the man had said. He was released.
Zhang the Provincial Graduate
Zhang of An-qiu, a provincial graduate, lay gravely ill, lying face-up on his pillow. Suddenly he saw a small figure emerge from his heart, barely half a foot tall. It wore the cap and robes of a scholar and behaved like a comic actor. It sang a Kun-shan aria in a clear and piercing voice, and in its spoken passages it named its own name and place of origin—both identical to Zhang's own. The events it sang of in each stanza were all things that had happened to Zhang in his lifetime. When the four acts were finished, it recited a poem and vanished. Zhang still remembered the general outline and recounted it to others. Gao Xi-yuan, upon meeting Mr. Qi-yuan, had inquired into the matter in detail and could still recite the lyrics, though he could not recall them in full. Gao Xi-yuan said: "I once read Mr. Wang Yang's 'Occasional Chats North of the Pool' and found an account of a man with a small figure emerging from his heart, identified as a certain Zhang of An-qiu. I have long been on good terms with Zhang Mao-jun of An-qiu and supposed it must be a member of his clan. One day, when we met and I asked about it, I learned that it was in fact Mao-jun's own experience. When I asked him for the full account, he said that when he had first recovered from his illness, he had remembered every word of the Kun-shan aria and had copied it all out by hand into a booklet. Later his sister-in-law considered it an inauspicious text and burned it. Still, over wine and after tea, he could recall the closing lines and would often recite them for his guests. I now record them here to broaden the record of strange tales. The words were: 'Enough of "thus spake the Master"—it is all "du du ping zhang" (It is said that a village schoolmaster teaching boys to read the Analects mispronounced many characters. The most laughable was reading "yu yu hu wen zai" as "du du ping zhang wo"). It all depends on the Buddha's hundred and twenty trades (In village schools there is a primer for beginners called "Miscellaneous Learning for Farmers." Its opening line reads: The Buddha left a hundred and twenty trades; only farming is the strongest—most vulgar indeed).' Judging from the tone, it seems to speak of a life of obscurity and decline, ending as a village schoolmaster for a farming family whose master treated him with contempt—hence this aria. Could it be that he was an old scholar in a former life, the previous incarnation of Mao-jun? Mao-jun's name was Zai-xin; he was skilled in Han-dynasty clerical script and seal carving."
Ai Nu
There was a Mr. Xu of Hejian who ran a school in En County. At the beginning of the twelfth lunar month, he was returning home when he met an old man on the road, who looked him over and said, "Master Xu has closed his school. Where will you teach next year?"
Xu replied, "The same place as before."
The old man said, "My surname is Shi. I have a nephew by marriage who needs a proper teacher. I was just sent to Dongtuan to invite Lv Zilian, but he has already accepted a position at Jimen. If you would deign to take the post, your salary would be double what you receive in En."
Xu declined, citing his prior engagement.
The old man said, "You are a man of your word, and I respect that. However, the new year is still far off. Let me offer you one tael of gold as a token of good faith—stay and teach for the time being, and we can discuss the matter further next year. What do you say?"
Xu agreed. The old man dismounted and presented a letter of introduction, saying, "My village is not far. My house is quite cramped and it is difficult to keep animals, so please send your servants and horses ahead. A pleasant walk would be better."
Xu followed his suggestion and entrusted his luggage to the old man's horse. After walking three or four miles, as the sun was setting, they arrived at the old man's residence. It had bronze studs and animal-head door rings—it was clearly the home of an old and distinguished family.
The old man called his nephew out to pay his respects. He was a boy of thirteen or fourteen. The old man said, "His father-in-law, Jiang Nanchuan, was once a regional military commander. He left only this one child. He is not dull, but rather spoiled. With a month of good guidance from you, sir, he will benefit more than from ten years of ordinary instruction."
Before long, a feast was laid out, sumptuous in every respect. But all the serving of wine and food was done by maidservants. One maid stood holding a wine pot—she was about fifteen or sixteen, with a grace and charm that took his breath away, and he was secretly moved by her.
When the feast ended, the old man arranged for him to be given a bed and then took his leave. Before dawn, the boy came out to begin his studies. Xu had just risen when the maid came in with a towel and basin for him to wash—it was the same one who had held the pot.
Three meals a day were all served by this maid. At night, she also came to tidy his bed. Xu asked, "Why are there no menservants?" The maid smiled and said nothing, spread the bedding, and left. She came again the second night. He spoke to her in playful terms, and the maid smiled and did not rebuff him, and they became intimate. She then told him, "There are no men in this household. Outside affairs are entrusted to Uncle Shi. My name is Ai Nu. The lady greatly respects you, sir, and fearing that the other maids might not be clean, she sent me. For now, you must keep this secret—if it is discovered, we will both be ashamed."
One night, they slept together and forgot the dawn, and the young master caught them. Xu was mortified and deeply ashamed. That evening, the maid came and said, "It is fortunate that the lady holds you in high regard—otherwise, all would have been ruined! The young master went in and told her, but the lady quickly covered his mouth, as if afraid that you might hear. She only warned me not to stay long in the schoolroom." With that, she left.
Xu was deeply grateful to the lady. But the young master was not a good student, and whenever Xu scolded him, the lady would intercede on his behalf. At first she sent the maid to relay her words; gradually she came out in person and spoke to Xu through the door, often in tears. But every evening she would inevitably ask about the young master's progress that day.
Xu grew quite impatient and said with a stern expression, "You indulge the boy's laziness and then demand diligence from him—this is not the kind of teacher I am accustomed to being! I beg leave to resign."
The maid was sent to apologize, and Xu relented. Since coming to the school, he had wanted to go out now and then for a walk and some fresh air, but the gate was always locked. One day, vexed and restless from drink, he called the maid and asked why.
She said, "There is no particular reason—only that they fear your studies might be neglected. If you must go out, then please do so at night."
Xu said angrily, "I have been paid good money—am I to be locked up and left to die here? Where am I supposed to go sneaking about at night? I have long been ashamed to be fed on plain fare alone, and the salary is still in my bag." He took out the gold and placed it on the table, packed his things, and prepared to leave.
The lady came out, gazing at him in silence, covering her face and weeping into her sleeve. She had the maid return the gold, unlocked the gate, and escorted him out. Xu noticed that the doorways were narrow and cramped. He walked a few steps, and sunlight streamed in—he realized he had emerged from a tomb. All around was desolate: it was an ancient grave. He was terrified.
However, moved by their sense of obligation, he sold the gold they had given him, piled up earth over the mound, planted trees, and departed.
A year later, he passed that way again and paid his respects at the grave before continuing on. In the distance he saw the old man Shi, who greeted him warmly and invited him in with great earnestness. Xu knew they were ghosts, but he wished to inquire after the lady's well-being, so he went with him into the village. They bought wine together and drank, and before they knew it the sun had set.
The old man rose to pay the wine bill and said, "My humble home is not far. My sister has also happened to come home to visit. I hope you will do me the honor of visiting, to help dispel the ill fortune of this household."
They left the village a short distance and came to another hamlet. He knocked on the door, and they entered. Candles were lit to welcome the guest. Soon, Lady Jiang emerged from within. Xu looked at her closely—she was a beautiful woman of about forty. She bowed and thanked him, saying, "Our declining family, with its scattered fortunes, has been blessed by your kindness to the dead. Truly, there is no way we can repay you." As she spoke, tears fell.
She then called Ai Nu and said to Xu, "This maid is one I love and cherish. I give her to you now, to comfort you in your lonely travels. Whatever you need, she will understand your wishes well enough."
Xu bowed his assent. Before long, the brother and sister both departed, and the maid remained to attend him. When the cock first crowed, the old man came to urge him on his way and see him off. The lady also came out and told the maid to serve the gentleman well. She also said to Xu, "From now on, you must be especially discreet. Our encounter has been strange and uncanny, and I fear that gossips might spread rumors."
Xu promised and took his leave, riding with the maid. When they reached the school, she stayed in a single room with him, sharing his bed. When visitors came, the maid did not hide, but the visitors could not see her either. Whenever he desired something, the mere thought of it was enough, and the maid had already brought it. She was also skilled in healing arts—one touch and an illness was cured at once.
At the Qingming festival, he returned to the grave, and the maid took her leave and descended. Xu asked her to convey his respects to the lady. She said, "I will," and vanished.
She returned several days later. He was just about to visit the grave when he saw the maid sitting beneath a tree in splendid dress, and they set out together. Throughout the year, he went back and forth like this, and it became his custom. He wished to take her home with him with him, but she firmly refused.
At the end of the year, he closed the school to return home, and they made plans to meet again. The maid escorted him to the place where they had first sat and pointed to a mound of stones, saying, "This is my grave. Before the lady was married, I served her. I died young and was buried here. If you pass this way again, offer a stick of incense in remembrance, and we shall meet once more."
After they parted, he longed for her deeply. He went to the grave and prayed fervently, but there was no sign. So he bought a coffin and opened the tomb, intending to carry her bones back for burial, to express his devotion. When the grave opened and he entered, he found her face as fresh as in life. Her skin had not decayed, but her clothes were crumbled to dust. The jade ornaments on her head and the gold bracelets on her wrists were all as if newly made. He also looked at her waist and found several bars of gold wrapped there, which he gathered and put away.
He then removed his robe and covered her body, lifted her into the coffin, hired a cart to carry her back, and placed her in a separate residence. He dressed her in embroidered garments and slept beside her alone, hoping for some sign of her spirit.
Suddenly, Ai Nu entered from outside, laughing, "So the grave robber is here!"
Xu was overjoyed and asked after her.
The maid said, "I had gone with the lady to Dongchang. When I returned after three days, the house was—"
It was now empty. "I have repeatedly received your invitations, but the reason I refused to come was that I had received too many great kindnesses from the Lady, and I could not bear to leave her. Now that you have abducted me here, bury me quickly, and your great virtue will be evident." Xu asked, "In ancient times there were people who came back to life after a hundred years. Now your body is still as it was before—why not emulate them?" She sighed and said, "This is a matter of predestined fate. The spiritual legends handed down through the ages are mostly illusions and falsehoods. If I wished to rise and walk again, what difficulty would there be in that? But I cannot be like a living person, so there is there is no need." She then opened the coffin and entered, and the corpse rose up on its own, standing tall and lovely. He felt her bosom, and it was cold as ice and snow. She was about to climb back into the coffin and lie down again, but Xu forcibly stopped her. The maid said, "I received too much favor from the Lady's indulgence. My master came from a foreign land and acquired tens of thousands of pieces of gold, which I stole, and he did not pursue the matter too closely. Later, when I was dying and had no relatives, I buried the gold to accompany me in death. The Lady grieved that I had died young and adorned my burial with precious ornaments. The reason my body did not decay was nothing more than having absorbed the residual aura of the gold and jewels. If I were in the human world, how could I endure for long? If you insist on this, do not force food and drink upon me; if the spiritual breath disperses, then the wandering soul will also vanish." Xu then built a fine dwelling and lived with her there. Her laughter and speech were just like those of an ordinary person; but she did not eat or breathe, and she would not see living people. After more than a year, Xu, slightly drunk, took the last drops of wine and tried to force them into her mouth; she immediately fell to the ground, and blood and water flowed from her mouth, and by the end of the day her corpse had already changed. There was no remedy for his grief and regret, and he buried her with great ceremony.
The Historian of the Strange said: "The Lady taught her son no differently from the human world; yet how generously she treated her teacher! Was she not virtuous? I say that a beautiful corpse is inferior to a refined ghost, but because of the vulgar recklessness of a poor scholar, a spiritual being was unable to live out its allotted years—how pitiable!"
A certain Zhu of Zhangqiu, by nature upright and uncompromising, was engaged as a tutor in the household of a certain Tribute Scholar. Whenever he punished a student, the scholar's wife would send a maid to beg for leniency, but he would not listen. One day, she went in person to the window and spoke with Zhu about it. Zhu, enraged, seized a teaching rod and cursed her as she came out. The woman fled in fear; Zhu chased her, and from behind tied her by her buttocks and thighs, producing a resounding crack of leather on flesh. How utterly ridiculous!
A certain gentleman of Changshan, whenever he hired a tutor, would calculate the annual stipend, tallying the surplus and deficit of the entire year, and reckoning how much was due for each day; he also kept a detailed record of the days the tutor left the study and returned to it; at year's end, they would together calculate the days and make additions and subtractions accordingly. A certain Ma was tutoring in his household. When Ma first saw him come carrying an abacus, he was greatly astonished; but soon he secretly devised a trick, turned his anger into joy, and let him recalculate without disputing a single figure. The old man was overjoyed and firmly engaged Ma for the following year. Ma declined on some pretext and recommended a foolish and perverse man to take his place. After the man arrived, he was constantly berated and scolded; the old man could do nothing but endure it all in silence. At year's end, the old man brought the abacus. The scholar was boiling with fury but let him calculate. The old man also assigned the days spent traveling entirely to the west; the scholar refused to accept this and moved the beads back to the east. The two could not reach an agreement, drew weapons against each other, and went to court with broken heads and bloodied foreheads.
Magistrate of Shanfu
A man of Qingzhou, over fifty years of age, took a young wife. Fearing she might bear more children, his two sons, while their father was drunk, secretly cut off his testicles and applied medicine to the wound. When the father awoke, he feigned illness and said nothing. After some time, the wound gradually healed. Suddenly, going into his chamber, the incision burst open, and blood flowed without stopping; he died soon after. His wife, learning the truth, brought a lawsuit before the magistrate. The magistrate put the sons in chains, and they confessed. The magistrate exclaimed with horror: "Now I am the 'Magistrate of Shanfu'!" and had them both put to death.
In the county there was a certain Wang, who married and then, after barely a month, expelled his wife. The wife's father brought a lawsuit. At that time the magistrate of Zi was Lord Xin, who asked Wang why he had expelled his wife. Wang replied: "It cannot be explained." Pressed further, he said: "Because she cannot bear children." The magistrate said: "Nonsense! A bride of barely a month—how can you know she cannot bear children?" After much embarrassment, he confessed: "Her yin is extremely crooked." The magistrate laughed and said: "So it is this crookedness that is the harm, and the reason the household is not in order!" This can be paired with the "Magistrate of Shanfu" to provoke a shared laugh.
Sun Bizhen
Sun Bizhen was crossing the river when a great wind and thunder arose, and the boats rocked violently; those in his company were terrified. Suddenly they saw a golden-armored god standing in the clouds, holding a golden placard which he displayed below; all looked up at it, and on it were written the three characters "Sun Bizhen," very clear. Everyone said to Sun: "It must be that you have incurred Heaven's wrath. Please take a separate boat and do not drag us down with you." Before Sun could speak, the others, without waiting for his consent, saw a small boat nearby and pushed him onto it. As soon as Sun boarded the boat and looked back, the boat he had been in capsized.
〈Giles' English translation: A Chinese Jonah〉
A Man of the County
In the county there was a certain villager, a thorough rogue by habit. One day, he got up early and was seized by two men and taken away. Arriving at the market, he saw a butcher hanging half a pig on a rack; the two men then pushed and squeezed him with all his might, and suddenly he felt his body merge with the meat, and the two men left straight away. After a while, the butcher began selling the meat and wielded his knife to cut it up, and he felt each cut as a pain penetrating to his marrow. Later, an old neighbor came to buy meat, and they haggled bitterly over the price; fat was added and meat attached, and it was sliced piece by piece—his suffering was even more agonizing. When the meat was gone, he found his way home; by the time he returned, the sun was already high. His family thought he had slept in late, and he described in detail what had happened. They called the neighbor to ask him, and it turned out he had just returned from buying meat; he described the number of pieces and the weight, and it was accurate in every detail. In the space of a single morning, he had endured one round of lingchi—was that not strange?
Gold Ingots
In Guangdong, by the Linjiang cliffs, the rocks are sheer and rugged, and gold ingots are often embedded in the stones. Below the cliffs the waves surge, and boats cannot moor. If someone rows close to pluck them, they are immovable; but if a person is destined to obtain one, then with a single pluck it falls off, and when he turns to look, another has grown in its place.
Inkstones
Wang Zhongchao said: "On Junting's Junshan there is a stone cave, high enough to hold a boat, deep and dark beyond measuring, with lake water flowing in and out of it. I once took a candle and rowed a boat inside, and saw that both walls were black stone, dark as lacquer, which felt soft to the touch; I took a knife and cut it, as if slicing firm bean curd. I shaped it at will into an inkstone. Once outside, it hardened in the wind, becoming harder than other stones. I tested it with ink, and it was excellent. Boats and oars come and go in great numbers, and among them there are fine stones that no one thinks to take and use—it is left to the connoisseurs of curiosity to appraise them."
Wuyi
In Wuyi Mountain there is a sheer cliff a thousand fathoms high. People often pick up pieces of agarwood and jade at its base. The prefect heard of this and ordered several hundred men to construct a cloud-ladder, intending to reach the summit and investigate the marvel. It took three years to complete. The prefect ascended it and was nearing the peak when he saw a gigantic foot extend downward, a single thumb thicker than a laundry pestle. A loud voice cried, "Do not come up, or you will fall!" Terrified, he descended in haste. He had scarcely reached the ground when the wooden frame crumbled and collapsed, and not a single piece remained.
**The Great Rat**
During the Wanli era, there was a rat in the palace as large as a cat, and its depredations were severe. They sought the finest cats from among the common people to catch and subdue it, but the cats were devoured each time. It happened that a foreign country presented a tribute lion-cat, its fur white as snow. They carried it to the rat's chamber, shut the door, and watched from hiding. The cat crouched for a long time. The rat cautiously emerged from its burrow, saw the cat, and charged furiously. The cat fled up onto a table; the rat climbed up after it, and the cat leaped down again. This back and forth continued no less than a hundred times. Everyone said the cat was a coward, thinking it was incapable. But then the rat's leaps grew sluggish, its great belly seeming to pant, and it crouched on the ground to rest briefly. The cat immediately darted down, seized the fur on its head with its claws, and bit into its neck with its mouth. They struggled and tumbled about, the cat growling "wuh-wuh," the rat squeaking "jiu-jiu." They opened the door to look quickly—the rat's head had been chewed to pieces. Only then did they understand that the cat's retreat was not cowardice but a strategy to wait for the rat to tire. When the rat advanced, the cat withdrew; when the rat withdrew, the cat advanced again—this was the cat's cunning. Alas! A common fellow brandishing a sword—how is he different from the rat!
**Zhang Buliang**
A merchant traveling to Zhili was overtaken by a sudden hailstorm and took shelter among the grain stalks. He heard a voice in the sky say: "This is Zhang Buliang's field—do not harm his crops." The merchant thought to himself: if Zhang's name means "not good," why is heaven protecting him instead? When the hail stopped, he entered the village to inquire about the man and ask the meaning of his name. It turned out that Zhang was a man of ample means with great stores of grain. Every spring when the poor came to borrow, he never haggled over the amount of repayment but accepted whatever they gave, never insisting on measuring out the full measure. Thus he was called "Buliang"—"not measuring"—not "not good." The crowd rushed to the fields and saw that the grain stalks were flattened and broken like hemp everywhere, except in Zhang's fields, which were unharmed.
**Two Herdboy Servants**
Two herdboys entered the mountains and came to a wolf's den containing two wolf cubs. They planned to catch them, each climbing a tree some tens of paces apart. Before long, a large wolf arrived, entered the den, and found its cubs missing, appearing greatly agitated. The boys in the trees twisted the cubs' legs and ears so that they howled; the wolf looked up at the sound, and in a fury charged to the tree, howling and clawing. The other boy in the other tree made the cub cry out urgently; the wolf stopped its cries and looked around in all directions, finally spotting it, and abandoned the first tree to rush toward the second, running and howling as before. Then the first tree howled again, and the wolf turned and ran back. Its mouth never ceased its cries, its feet never ceased their running. After scores of such trips back and forth, its running grew slower and its voice weaker; at last it lay gasping and stiff upon the ground, and after a while it did not move. The boys climbed down to look—it was already dead. Now there are sons of the powerful who glare with rage and grasp their swords as if about to seize and devour someone; but the one who has angered them merely closes the door and withdraws. When the powerful man's strength is spent and his voice hoarse, with no adversary to face, is he not triumphantly self-important? He does not know that this display of brute force is merely what men toy with for sport.
**The Rich Man**
A certain rich man was often asked for loans by merchants. One day as he went out, a young man followed his horse and inquired—he too wished to borrow capital. The old man agreed. When they reached his house, there happened to be several dozen coins on a table. The young man began stacking the coins with his hands, piling them up in high and low towers. The old man thanked him and sent him away, giving him no money at all. Someone asked why. The old man said: "This man must be an avid gambler—he is no upright person. The skill he is so practiced at cannot help but show itself in his hands and feet." An inquiry confirmed this.
**Grand Marshal Wang**
When Wang Jiyu, Grand Marshal of Xincheng, was garrisoning the northern frontier, he once ordered a smithy to cast a great broad blade, a foot wide and weighing three thousand catties. Whenever he inspected the border, he had four men carry it. Wherever the procession halted, it was set upon the ground, and he deliberately let the northerners seize it—they strained and shook it but could not move it even slightly. Wang secretly had a blade made of paulownia wood to the identical pattern, with the same width and dimensions, and covered it with silver foil, which he would brandish from horseback from time to time. The various tribes who saw it were all struck with terror. He also buried thin reeds beyond the boundary as a border marker, stretching crisscross for over ten li, looking like a fence, and declared: "This is my Great Wall." When the northern soldiers arrived, they pulled them all up and set them on fire. Wang replaced them. After they had burned them three times, he concealed gunpowder and stones with a spring mechanism beneath them. When the northern soldiers set the reeds alight, the powder and stones all discharged, killing and wounding great numbers. After they fled, Wang set out the reeds as before. The northern soldiers saw them from afar and all retreated, and so they were subdued as if by a god. Later Wang requested retirement, and the frontier was again threatened. He was summoned to serve again. Wang was then eighty-three years old. He forced himself, despite his illness, to take leave of the throne. The emperor consoled him: "I only need you to govern from your bed." So Wang returned to the frontier. Wherever he stopped, he lay within a screen. When the northerners heard Wang had arrived, they did not believe it, and so they feigned peace negotiations to verify whether he was real or not. They drew back the curtain and saw Wang lying flat on his back. All prostrated themselves before the couch, withdrew their tongues in astonishment, and departed.
**The Mountain God**
A vice prefect of Yangzhou dreamed one night that the God of the Mountain summoned him, his words and expression wrathful. He looked up and saw a man standing beside the god, who spoke a few words to soften the god's anger. He woke with a feeling of dread. Early the next morning he went to the mountain temple and silently offered prayers and propitiation. As he came out, he saw a man at an apothecary's shop who looked exactly like the man he had seen. He inquired and learned that he was a physician. He returned home and fell gravely ill, and specially sent for the man. When he arrived, he prescribed a medicine and prepared a dose. He took it in the evening and died at midnight. Some say: the King of Hell and the Eastern Mountain Emperor daily dispatch male and female attendants, one hundred and eight thousand in number, to distribute throughout the world as shamans and physicians, called "Soul-Seizing Messengers." Those who take medicine must be cautious indeed!
**Xiao Mei**
Wang Muyi of Mengyang was the son of an old and distinguished family. Once, while traveling in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he saw an old woman weeping by the roadside and asked her why. She said, "My late husband left me but one son, and now he has been sentenced to death. Who can save him?" Wang was by nature generous and public-spirited. He noted down the names, took money from his purse to intervene on the man's behalf, and succeeded in having the sentence remitted.
When the man came out of prison and heard that Wang had saved him, he was bewildered and could not understand the reason. He went to Wang's inn to express his gratitude and ask the cause. Wang said, "There is nothing else—I simply pitied your old mother." The man was greatly alarmed and said, "My mother has been dead for a long time." Wang was astonished. At dusk, the old woman came to thank him again, and Wang reproached her for the falsehood. The old woman said, "Let me tell you the truth: I am an old fox of Dongshan. Twenty years ago I had a brief liaison with your son's father, and I could not bear to let his ghost go hungry." Wang was struck with awe and respect, and was about to question her further, but she had already vanished.
Now Wang's wife was a virtuous woman who was devoted to Buddhism. She ate no meat and drank no wine. She kept a clean room in which she hung an image of Guanyin, and because she had no children, she burned incense and prayed there every day. The goddess was most efficacious and would appear in dreams to teach people what to seek and what to avoid, so that all the family affairs were decided by her. Later the wife fell gravely ill and was moved into that room. A separate brocade mattress was set up in the inner chamber, and the door was locked, as though she were waiting for someone. Wang thought this strange, but since his wife was gravely ill and delirious, he could not bear to distress her. She lay sick for two years, detested noise, and often slept alone with everyone dismissed. If he listened secretly, it seemed as though she were talking with someone; but when he opened the door and looked, all was silent. She had no other worry in her illness except that she had a daughter of fourteen whom she urged every day to prepare for marriage. After the wedding, she called Wang to her bedside, took his hand, and said, "Now we must part! When I first fell ill, the Bodhisattva told me that I was fated to die quickly, but since my only concern was that my young daughter was not yet married, she gave me a little medicine to prolong my breath and wait. Last year the Bodhisattva was about to return to the Southern Sea and left her attendant Xiaomei before the desk to serve me as a concubine. Now I am about to die, and as an ill-fated woman I have no child of my own. Bao'er, the child I love and cherish, I fear that if he marries a fierce and angry wife, both mother and child will be left destitute. Xiaomei is beautiful in appearance and gentle and virtuous—she may well be taken as my successor." For Wang had a concubine who had borne him a son called Bao'er. Wang thought her words absurd and said, "You have always revered the goddess—how can you say such a thing now? Is this not sacrilege?" She replied, "Xiaomei has served me for over a year; we have forgotten all formality between us, and I have already asked her in a proper manner." He asked, "Where is Xiaomei?" She said, "Is she not in the room?" He was about to question her further, but she closed her eyes and died.
Wang kept vigil by the coffin at night and heard faint sobbing from the room. Greatly alarmed, he suspected it was a ghost. He called the maids and concubines to unlock the door and look, and there was a beautiful girl of sixteen or so in mourning dress in the room. Everyone thought she was a goddess and prostrated themselves together. The girl wiped away her tears and raised them up. Wang gazed fixedly at her, and she merely lowered her head. Wang said, "If what my late wife said was not false, then please come to the main hall and receive the obeisance of the children; if that is not possible, I would not dare to entertain such a thought and incur guilt." The girl came out with a shy expression and went to the north hall. Wang had a maid set up a seat facing south. Wang bowed first, and the girl returned his bow. Then the young and old, the high and low, all knelt in turn, and the girl sat with dignified composure to receive them. Only when the concubine came did she take her hand and raise her up.
Ever since the wife had taken to her bed, the maids had grown lazy and the servants had grown thieving, and the household had long been in decline. After the audience was over, they all stood in respectful attendance. The girl said, "I am moved by the great kindness of the Lady and have lingered in this world, and she has entrusted me to a great charge. You must all reform your hearts and serve your master with all your strength. Your past faults will all be forgiven; otherwise, do not say there is no one in this house!" They all looked at the one seated there, who was exactly like the image of Guanyin hanging above, which was stirred by a light breeze from time to time. Hearing her words, they were filled with awe and answered with one voice. The girl then arranged the funeral affairs, everything in perfect order, and from that time on, great and small dared not be slack.
The girl managed the affairs of the household both inside and outside all day long. When Wang wished to do anything, he would report to her and then act. Yet even though he saw her several times in a single night, she never exchanged a single private word with him. After the funeral, Wang wished to carry out the former promise but did not dare to tell her directly. He instructed a concubine to hint at it subtly. The girl said, "I received the Lady's earnest charge and in duty I cannot refuse, but the great rite of marriage must not be performed carelessly. Mr. Huang, your father's friend, is a man of high position and great virtue. If you ask him to preside over the alliance between our two families, then I will obey your command." At that time, Huang Taibu of Yishui had retired from office and was living in leisure. He had been Wang's father's friend and was on the most intimate terms with him. Wang went in person and told him the truth. Huang was astonished and came with him at once. The girl, hearing of it, came out and made obeisance. Huang was struck with amazement at her beauty, thinking her more than human, and humbly declined the honor of her bow. He then contributed generously to her dowry and left after the ceremony was completed. The girl sent him gifts of pillows and shoes as though serving her parents-in-law, and from then on their relations grew even closer.
After the wedding, Wang always treated her with a certain reverence on account of the goddess, and from time to time inquired about the Bodhisattva's daily life. The girl laughed and said, "You are too foolish! How could a righteous goddess marry into the mortal world?" Wang pressed her hard on where she had come from. The girl said, "There is no need to probe further. Since you take her as a goddess, if you worship and make offerings to her morning and evening, you will naturally come to no harm."
The girl was usually lenient in governing the household and did not speak unless she smiled. But when the maids played and joked familiarly, if they saw her from a distance, they would fall silent. The girl said with a smile, "Do you still take me as a goddess? What goddess am I? I am actually the Lady's younger sister. We were close friends when we were young. When my sister fell ill and longed for me, she secretly sent Old Woman Wang of Nancun to summon me. But because I was so close to my brother-in-law every day, and there was the impropriety between man and woman, I pretended to be a goddess and shut myself in the inner chamber. In truth, what goddess am I?" The others still did not believe her, but as they served her day by day at her side, they saw that her behavior was no different from that of an ordinary person, and the rumors gradually died down. Yet even the most stubborn servants and dullest maids—those whom Wang had never been able to reform by beating—would gladly obey her at a single word. They all said, "We do not know why ourselves. It is not that we fear her, but when we see our lady's face, our hearts are softened, and we cannot bear to go against her wishes." In this way, everything that had been neglected was set in order. Within a few years, the fields stretched for thousands of acres, and the granaries held ten thousand bushels of grain.
A few years later, the concubine bore a daughter. The daughter bore a son, and when the son was born, there was a red mark on his left arm, so he was named Xiaohong ("Little Red"). On the day of the full-month celebration, the girl had Wang prepare a grand banquet and invite Huang. Huang sent lavish congratulatory gifts but declined on account of his great age, saying he could not travel far. The girl sent two old women to insist on his coming, and Huang finally arrived. She brought out the child and bared his left arm to show the reason for his name. She also asked him repeatedly about his fortune, good or ill. Huang smiled and said, "This is 'Joyful Red'—you may add one character and call him Xihong ('Joyful Red')." The girl was overjoyed and came out again to make obeisance. On that day, the sound of music filled
# From *Liaozhai Zhiyi*, Volume 9
---
The courtyard was thronged with nobles and relatives as numerous as a marketplace. Huang stayed three days before departing. Suddenly, a carriage and horses appeared outside the gate — his daughter was returning to visit her parents. They had had no contact for over ten years and found this most puzzling, but the girl paid them no heed. Having finished her toilette, she took the child into her arms and insisted that Wang escort her. Wang agreed. After traveling some twenty or thirty *li*, with no travelers in sight, the girl stopped the carriage and called Wang to dismount. She sent everyone away and spoke to him alone, saying: "Wang Lang, Wang Lang — brief meetings and long partings — do you not find this sad?" Wang, startled, asked why. The girl said: "What do you think I am?" Wang replied: "I do not know." The girl said: "You once saved a man condemned to death in Jiangnan — did this happen?" Wang said: "Yes." She said: "The woman who wept by the roadside was my mother. Moved by your righteousness and wishing to repay the debt, she took advantage of your wife's devotion to Buddhism and attached herself as a spirit-medium, intending to use me to repay you. Now, fortunately, I have borne this swaddled infant, and my wish is fulfilled. I see that dark fortune is coming upon you. This child, if kept at home, may not survive, so I have borrowed the occasion of a parental visit to deliver the child from calamity. Remember: when there is a death in the household, go at the first crow of the rooster to the western river's willow embankment. You will see someone carrying a sunflower lantern — intercept them and beg piteously, and the disaster may be averted." Wang said: "I promise." He then asked when she would return. The girl said: "It cannot be foretold. But remember my words well — our next meeting will not be long in coming." At parting, they held each other's hands and wept together. Presently she mounted the carriage and sped away like the wind. Wang watched until she disappeared, then turned back.
Six or seven years passed with no word at all. Suddenly a plague spread through the four quarters, and many died. A maidservant fell ill and died after three days. Wang recalled the earlier admonition and was greatly concerned. That day he was drinking with a guest and fell into a deep sleep from drunkenness. When he woke, he heard the crowing of the rooster and hastened to the embankment. He saw a lantern's glow flickering — but it had already passed. He hurried in pursuit, but it was always about a hundred paces ahead; the faster he chased, the farther it receded, until gradually it vanished from sight. He returned in vexation and remorse. A few days later he fell gravely ill and soon died.
Wang's clansmen were mostly ruffians who together oppressed his widow and orphan. They openly cut his timber and harvested his crops, and the household declined daily. After a year, Bao'er also died, and the family had no one left to manage it. The clansmen grew still more brazen, partitioning the fields and livestock; the horses and cattle in the stables were all seized. They then wished to divide up the residential compound as well. Because a concubine lived there, they brought several men and forcibly seized and sold her. The concubine clung to her young daughter, and mother and child wept in a circle, their misery moving the neighbors.
In the midst of this crisis, suddenly they heard a sedan-chair entering the gate. They looked — and it was the girl leading a young boy out of the carriage. She saw the people milling about like a crowd at market and asked: "Who are these people?" The concubine wept and told her the whole story. The girl's face changed with grief and fury. She summoned the servants who had come with her, and they closed and locked the gate. The clansmen wished to resist, but their hands hung limp as if paralyzed. The girl had them one and all bound and tied to the pillars of the corridor, and gave each only three small bowls of thin gruel each day. She then sent an old servant to hurry to Master Huang with the news, and afterward went inside to weep bitterly. When her weeping subsided, she said to the concubine: "This is Heaven's decree. I had planned to come a month earlier, but my mother fell ill and detained me, and so it has come to this. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, everything would have become a ruin!" She asked about the old servants and maids, and found they had all been carried off by the clansmen, which made her sigh with grief all more.
The next day, the servants and maids, hearing of the girl's arrival, all fled back of their own accord. When they met, there was none who did not weep. The imprisoned clansmen together clamored that the child was not the true heir of Miao Zhen, but the girl made no defense. Soon Master Huang arrived, and the girl brought the boy out to greet him. Huang took the boy's arm and rolled up his left sleeve — there was the vermilion mark, clear and unmistakable. He showed it to the assembled crowd to prove the boy's identity. Then he carefully inventoried the lost property, registering each item, and went personally to the county magistrate. The magistrate arrested the ruffian clansmen, gave each forty strokes of the bamboo, and put them in shackles while strictly demanding restitution. In a few days, the fields, horses, and cattle were all returned to their rightful owner.
When Huang was about to leave, the girl led the boy forward, weeping, and bowed, saying: "I am not a being of this world — my uncle knows this. Now I entrust this child to my uncle." Huang said: "While this old man yet draws breath, I shall leave nothing unmanaged." After Huang departed, the girl put everything in order, entrusted the child to the concubine, and then prepared a meal to sacrifice to her husband's grave. She did not return for half a day. When they went to look, the cups and food were still laid out — but she had vanished without a trace.
The Historian of Strange Tales says: "He who does not cut off another's line of descent — neither shall his own line be cut off. This is the work of a man, yet truly the work of Heaven. When one has good friends in his carriage, robes and furs may be shared; but once the wild weeds have overgrown, and wife and children are oppressed, then the one in the carriage looks on and departs. A dead friend whom one cannot forget, a debt of gratitude that one wishes to repay — who alone can do this? An O spirit! If you possessed great wealth, I would serve as your steward."
---
**The Medicine Monk**
A certain man of Jining once happened to see a wandering monk outside a country temple, facing the sun and searching for lice. A staff with a gourd hung from his shoulder — he appeared to be a seller of medicines. The man joked, saying: "Does the monk also sell elixirs of the bedchamber?" The monk said: "I have them. The weak can be made strong, the small can made large — the effect is immediate; one need not wait overnight." The man was delighted and begged for some. The monk opened the corner of his robe and produced a pill, the size of a grain of millet, and told him to swallow it. After about the time it takes to cook a meal, his lower member grew enormously; after another interval he examined himself and found it was one-third larger than before. Still unsatisfied, he waited until the monk got up to relieve himself, then secretly opened the monk's robe and took two or three pills, swallowing them all at once. Presently he felt as though his skin were splitting and his sinews being pulled; his neck retracted, his waist contracted, but his member continued to grow without stopping. Greatly frightened, he could do nothing. The monk returned, saw his condition, and cried out: "You must have stolen my medicine!" He hastily gave him one more pill, and only then did it stop growing. The man undressed to examine himself — his member now stood almost as a third leg alongside the two. He walked home with a contracted neck and a stumbling gait. His parents could not recognize him. From then on he was an invalid, lying in the street every day, seen by many.
---
**The Vice Censor-in-Chief**
Vice Censor-in-Chief Yu Chenglong was inspecting his circuit when he arrived at Gaoyou. It happened that a great local family was about to marry off her daughter with an exceptionally rich trousseau, which during the night was entirely carried away by a thief who had broken through the wall. The prefect was at his wit's end. Yu ordered all the city gates closed except one, through which people were allowed to pass in and out, with a clerk guarding it and strictly searching all baggage. He also issued a proclamation commanding all households in the city to return to their residences and await inspection and excavation the next day, insisting that the stolen goods must be found. He then secretly instructed the clerk: if anyone passed through the city gate more than once, arrest him. After noon, two men were apprehended. Apart from their own persons, they carried no luggage. Yu said: "These are the true thieves." The two men argued vehemently in their own defense. Yu ordered them to be stripped and searched. Inside their robes they were found to have put on two women's garments — both items from the trousseau. For they feared the great search the next day and were anxious to move the goods elsewhere, but the quantity was too great to carry easily, so they had concealed them on their persons and passed through the gate repeatedly.
**Another case:** When Lord Yu was serving as a magistrate, he once traveled to a neighboring county. Early one morning, while passing outside the city walls, he saw two men carrying a sick person on a bed, covered by a large quilt. Hair was visible on the pillow, and in the hair was inserted a single phoenix hairpin; the person lay on her side atop the bed. Three or four sturdy men walked alongside, taking turns pressing the quilt down with their hands so that it hugged the body beneath, as if afraid the wind might enter. After a short while, they set the burden down by the roadside to rest their shoulders, then had two other men take turns carrying it.
As Lord Yu passed by, he sent a clerk back to inquire. They said it was a younger sister gravely ill, being sent back to her husband's home. Lord Yu had gone two or three miles further when he again sent the clerk back to see what village they had entered. The clerk followed them stealthily and arrived at a farmhouse, where two men came out to greet them and ushered them inside. The clerk returned and reported this to Lord Yu.
Lord Yu said to the county magistrate: "Is there not a bandit problem in your city?" The magistrate said, "No." At that time, the law was strict, and officials at all levels concealed the existence of bandits, so even when people were robbed and murdered, they endured it in silence and dared not speak of it.
Lord Yu went to his lodgings and instructed his servants to investigate carefully. They discovered that indeed a wealthy household had been broken in upon by fierce bandits, who had tortured the owner to death with heated metal. Lord Yu summoned the man's son and questioned him, but the son firmly denied it. Lord Yu said, "I have already apprehended the chief bandits here; I have no other business." The son then kowtowed and wept piteously, begging to have his father's murder avenged.
Lord Yu went to the county magistrate's residence and knocked on the gate for an audience. He dispatched sturdy constables, who left the city at the fourth watch of the night, went straight to the farmhouse, and captured eight men. Under interrogation, they confessed at once. When asked who the sick woman was, the bandits testified: "That night we were all together at the entertainment quarter, so we plotted with a courtesan. We placed gold on the bed and had her lie cradling it, to be carried to our hideout before we divided it."
All acknowledged Lord Yu's divine insight. Someone asked how he had been able to discern the truth. Lord Yu said, "This is very simple to explain—only people do not pay attention. How could there be a young woman on a bed and yet allow hands to reach beneath the quilt? Moreover, when they took turns carrying it, the weight was very great, and they kept passing it hand to hand with great care—from this, one could tell there must be something valuable inside. And if a sick woman were truly delirious and being brought to her husband's home, there would surely be women waiting at the gate to greet her. Instead, only men were seen, and no one uttered a single word of alarm or inquiry. That is how I knew for certain they were bandits."
**The Constable**
During the Wanli era, the magistrate of Licheng dreamed that the City God requested men to serve him in the underworld. He accordingly wrote the names of eight constables on a document and burned it in the temple. That night, all eight men died.
East of the temple there was a wine shop. The shopkeeper was acquainted with one of the constables. That evening, the constable came to buy wine. The shopkeeper asked, "Who are you entertaining?" The constable replied, "I have many colleagues visiting; I'm buying just one bottle—we'll drink a little and I'll tell you their names."
When dawn came, the shopkeeper saw the other constables and learned that the man had already died. He entered the temple and opened the door, and there was the bottle, still filled with wine. When he returned and looked at the money the constable had given him, it was all paper ashes.
The magistrate had images of the eight men sculpted in the temple. Whenever the constables were assigned duties, they first made offerings to these images before setting out; otherwise, they were certain to be flogged or punished.
**The Weaver Woman**
# From *Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio* (Volume 9)
In Shaoxing there was an old widow who spun thread by night. Suddenly a young woman pushed open the door and entered, smiling. "Grandmother, are you not exhausted?" The old woman looked at her: she was perhaps eighteen or nineteen, of beautiful bearing and graceful appearance, dressed in splendid robes. Startled, the old woman asked, "Where have you come from?" The girl said, "Pitying you for living alone, I have come to keep you company."
The old woman suspected she was someone who had fled from a noble household and pressed her with questions. The girl said, "Do not be afraid, grandmother. I, like you, am alone in the world. I admire your purity of character and so have come to be near you. Together we shall both be spared loneliness — surely that is a good thing?" The old woman further suspected her to be a fox-spirit and remained silent, hesitating.
The girl went right to the bed and took over the spinning. "Do not worry, grandmother. This sort of work I can manage easily, and I certainly will not burden you with food and drink." The old woman found her gentle and lovable and so felt at ease.
Late in the night, the girl said to the old woman, "The bedding and pillows I brought are still outside the door. When you go out to relieve yourself, please bring them in." The old woman went out and indeed found a bundle of clothing. The girl unwrapped it and spread it on the bed — one could not tell what kind of brocade it was, but it was incomparably fragrant and smooth. The old woman also laid out her cotton quilt, and they shared the bed. The moment her silk jacket was loosened, a strange fragrance filled the whole room.
After they had retired, the old woman thought privately: "To meet such a beauty — what a pity I am not a man!" The girl laughed beside her pillow: "A grandmother of seventy, and still harboring wild fancies?" The old woman said, "I am not." The girl said, "If you harbor no fancies, then why do you wish to be a man?" The old woman now knew for certain she was a fox and was greatly terrified.
The girl laughed again: "You wish to be a man, yet why are you afraid of me?" The old woman grew more frightened; her legs trembled and shook the bed. The girl said: "Alas! With a courage so great, you still wish to be a man! Let me tell you plainly: I am truly an immortal, but I mean you no harm. Only you must be discreet in speech, and your food and clothing will be provided."
When the old woman rose early, she prostrated herself below the bed. The girl extended her arm to raise her. Her arm was smooth as lard, warm and pouring forth fragrance; the moment her skin touched the old woman, she felt her body grow relaxed and lighthearted. The old woman's heart was stirred and she drifted into reverie again. The girl said with a smile: "The old woman has only just stopped trembling — now where has her mind wandered off to! If she were a man, she would die for love." The old woman said: "If I were a man, how could I have survived this night!"
From then on the two hearts were in perfect harmony and they worked together day by day. Looking at what they spun, it was even and fine, gleaming with light; woven into cloth, it shone bright as satin, and fetched three times the usual price. When the old woman went out, she would lock the door; if anyone came to visit, she would receive them in another room. After half a year, no one knew of it.
Later the old woman gradually let it slip to her relatives, and all the women of the neighborhood begged the old woman to arrange a meeting. The girl reproached her: "You were not careful in your speech — I shall not be able to stay here much longer." The old woman regretted her indiscretion and blamed herself severely; yet those who sought to meet her grew more numerous every day, and some even used their power to coerce the old woman. The old woman wept and told her story.
The girl said: "If it is only your female companions, meeting them would do no harm; but I fear there may be insolent young men who would insult me." The old woman pleaded and begged again, and at last the girl consented. The next day, old women and young girls, their incense trailing one after another, filled the road. The girl was wearied by the commotion. Whether high or low in station, she spoke to no one, but sat in dignified silence, merely receiving their homage as an audience. The young men of the district, hearing of her beauty, were utterly captivated, but the old woman turned them all away.
There was a certain Master Fei, a renowned scholar of the county. He spent his entire fortune in offering a large sum to the old woman. The old woman agreed and made the request on his behalf. The girl already knew of it and reproached her: "Have you sold me?" The old woman threw herself on the ground in submission. The girl said: "You were greedy for his payment, but I am moved by his foolish devotion — I will grant him one meeting. But our bond is now at an end."
The old woman prostrated herself again and kowtowed. The girl made an appointment for the next day.
When Master Fei heard this, he was overjoyed. He prepared incense and candles and went to the house. Upon entering, he made a deep bow from the doorway. The girl spoke to him from behind the curtain. "You have ruined yourself to see me — what would you have me know?" Master Fei said: "I truly dare not presume to ask anything else. It is only that Wang Qiang and Xi Shi — the greatest beauties of legend — have been known to me only by reputation. If you will not reject me for my dullness, but allow me to broaden my eyes just once, my deepest wish would be fulfilled. As for fortune or misfortune, these are fixed by fate — I do not wish to hear of them."
Suddenly, within the hanging curtain, a radiance shone forth — emerald brows and cherry lips, all fully visible, as though there were no curtain or screen between them. Master Fei's senses reeled and his spirit wandered; unconsciously he bowed low. When he rose from his bow, the heavy curtain hung deep and still; he could hear her voice but could not see her. In his dejection, he secretly regretted not having seen her lower body. Then he glimpsed beneath the curtain a pair of embroidered shoes, their tips so delicate and slender they were no wider than a finger. Master Fei bowed again.
From behind the curtain she said: "Go home and rest! I am weary!" The old woman invited Master Fei to another room and brewed tea for him. He inscribed a lyric to the tune "Nanxiangzi" on the wall:
*"Half-hidden before the painted curtain,*
*Three-inch lotus buds, jade-shoots so fine;*
*Like clear lotus petals touching the ground,*
*Slender, slender —*
*How much more pitiful with double platforms beneath.*
*Flowers set off the phoenix-head curve,*
*Held in the hand, one knows, soft as silk;*
*If only I could transform into a butterfly*
*And fly to her skirt's edge,*
*To breathe one whiff of lingering fragrance —*
*Even death would be sweet."*
When he had finished, he departed.
The girl read the inscription and was displeased. She said to the old woman: "I told you our bond was at an end — now I am proved right." The old woman threw herself to the ground and begged forgiveness. The girl said: "The blame does not rest entirely with you. I inadvertently fell into the snare of passion and showed my physical form to a man, and so was sullied by these lewd verses. This I brought upon myself — what fault is yours? If I do not move away quickly, I fear I shall sink into the cave of passion and find it hard to escape even through many kalpas."
Thereupon she packed her bedding and left. The old woman ran after her to stop her, but in an instant she had vanished.
---
# The Red-Haired Country
The country of the Red-Hairs had long been permitted to trade with China. The frontier commander, seeing their numbers, would not allow them to come ashore. The Red-Hairs earnestly petitioned: "Grant us but a felt mat's worth of land, and it will suffice." The commander thought a felt mat could hold very few people and agreed. The men placed a felt mat on the shore; it held only two men. They pulled it, and it held four or five. Pulling and boarding in turn, in a moment the felt had grown to the size of a mu, and several hundred men were already ashore. Short blades flashed simultaneously, taking the defenders by surprise, and the raiders were carried off several li before anyone could respond.
---
# The Drawn Intestine
A certain man of Laiyang was lying down during the day when he saw a man and a woman enter hand in hand. The woman was swollen and yellow in the face, her waist so thick she seemed in danger of toppling backward, her whole bearing one of misery. The man urged her, saying, "Come, come!" The man of Laiyang supposed them to be lovers meeting in secret and feigned sleep to observe what they would do.
Once inside, they seemed unaware of the man lying on the couch. The man urged again, "Hurry!" The woman then bared her chest and exposed her belly, which was swollen like a drum. The man produced a butcher's knife and drove it in with force, slicing straight from below her heart down to her navel with a crackling sound.
The man of Laiyang was terrified and dared not breathe. The woman kn her brows in endurance and never once groaned. The man took the knife between his teeth, plunged his hand into her belly, and pulled out her intestines, hooking them over his elbow. He pulled and wound, and in an instant his arm was full. Then he severed them with the knife, lifted them, and placed them on a table, before pulling out more. When the table was full, he hung them on a chair. When the chair was full, he wound them into several dozen coils, like a fisherman hauling in a net, and hurled them toward the man of Laiyang's head.
He felt a blast of hot, foul stench as his face, eyes, throat, and chest were covered without a seam. Unable to bear it any longer, he pushed the intestines away with his hands, cried out loudly, and bolted from the room. The intestines fell before the couch, his feet were entangled, and he collapsed in a swoon.
His family rushed in and saw only a body wrapped in pig's entrails. When they came closer to examine him, there was nothing there at all. Each of them thought his own eyes had deigned him, and none found it strange. Only when the man recounted what he had seen did they all marvel together. Yet there was no trace in the room, save that the smell of blood lingered for several days.
Zhang Hongjian
Zhang Hongjian was a native of Yongping. At eighteen, he was already a renowned scholar in the prefecture. At that time, a certain Magistrate Zhao of Lulong was corrupt and tyrannical, and the people suffered grieviously under him. A man named Fan, one of the students, had been beaten to death. His fellow students, angered by this injustice, planned to appeal to the provincial authorities and asked Zhang to draft the legal complaint, agreeing to act together. Zhang consented. His wife, Lady Fang, was beautiful and virtuous. When she learned of this plan, she admonished him: "In general, when scholars undertake a cause, they may share in victory but cannot share in defeat. In victory, everyone tries to claim credit for Heaven's work; in defeat, they scatter like startled birds and cannot hold together. This is a world of power and influence—right and wrong are difficult to settle by reason alone. Besides, you are alone; if things go awry, who will come to your aid in your hour of need?" Zhang was convinced by her words and regretted his decision. He politely declined the students' request but composed the complaint for them before withdrawing. When the case was reviewed, he expressed no opinion either way. Zhao, however, bribed high officials with a vast sum of money. The students were arrested on charges of forming a faction, and the authorities sought the man who had drafted the complaint. Zhang, terrified, fled.
He reached the border of Fengxiang, his money and provisions exhausted. The sun was already setting, and he wandered hesitantly across the open country with no place to shelter for the night. Suddenly he caught sight of a small village and hastened toward it. An old woman was just coming out to close her gate. Seeing the young man, she asked what he wanted. Zhang told her the truth. The old woman said: "Food and a bed are trivial matters, but there are no men in my household—it would not be proper to keep a guest." Zhang said: "I dare not ask for too much. If I might only sleep inside the gate, sheltered from tigers and wolves, that would suffice." The old woman then let him in, closed the gate, and gave him a straw mat, instructing him: "I pity you, a stranger with no home, and have privately allowed you to stay the night. You should leave before dawn, lest my young mistress learn of it and take offense." The old woman departed. Zhang leaned against the wall and dozed off.
Suddenly he saw the glow of a lantern. The old woman was leading a young lady out. Zhang quickly hid in the shadows and stole a glance—she was a beauty of about twenty years. At the gate, she noticed the straw mat and questioned the old woman, who told her the truth. The young woman was furious: "Our household is weak and defenseless—how could you admit a stranger?" She immediately asked: "Where has he gone?" Zhang, terrified, came out and prostrated himself below the steps. The young woman questioned him closely about his family and origins. Her expression softened somewhat and she said: "Fortunately you are a man of letters—it will do no harm to keep you. But the old servant should have informed me first. This is no way to treat a gentleman!" She ordered the old woman to lead the guest inside. Soon wine and food were laid out, all of exquisite quality. Then a brocade cushion was placed on the couch. Zhang was deeply grateful and privately inquired about their surname. The old woman said: "Our family is named Shi. The master and his wife have both passed away, leaving only three daughters. The one you saw is the eldest, Shunhua." The old woman withdrew. Zhang noticed a commentary on the *Nanhua Jing* on the table and took it to read by the couch. Suddenly Shunhua pushed the door open and entered. Zhang set down the book and began searching for his cap and shoes. She pressed him down on the couch and said: "No need, no need!" She sat down beside him, somewhat bashfully, and said: "I took you for a man of talent and refinement and wished to entrust my family's future to you. In doing so, I have risked the suspicion that attaches to improper relations. Will you not cast me away?" Zhang was flustered and did not know how to reply. He could only say: "To be honest, I already have a wife at home." She smiled and said: "This only shows your sincerity, but it need not be an obstacle. Since you do not despise me, tomorrow we shall engage a matchmaker." With that, she rose to leave. Zhang reached out and detained her, and she stayed. She rose before dawn and gave Zhang some gold, saying: "Take this for your expenses. Come again in the evening—it is better to arrive late, lest someone see you." Zhang followed her instructions, leaving early and returning late, and this became the routine for half a year.
One day he returned rather early. When he reached the place, the village dwellings had completely vanished, and he was filled with astonishment. As he stood hesitating, he heard the old woman's voice: "Why have you come so early?" In the blink of an eye, the courtyard was as before, and he found himself already inside the room. He was even more amazed. Shunhua came out from within, smiling, and said: "Do you suspect me? I will tell you the truth: I am a fox spirit, and you and I share a predestined bond from a former life. If you must take offense, we may part at once." Zhang was captivated by her beauty and accepted it calmly. At night he said to her: "Since you are an immortal, you should be able to travel a thousand leagues in a single breath. I have been away from home for three years, and I cannot stop thinking about my wife and children. Could you take me back for a visit?" She seemed displeased and said: "The bond between us, I had thought, was deep for you. Yet you remain here while your heart is there—all this tender intimacy is nothing but illusion!" Zhang apologized: "Why do you say such things? As the proverb goes, 'One day as husband and wife, a hundred days of kindness and devotion.' When I think of you in days to come, it will be just as I think of her today. If I were to forget the old upon gaining the new, what would you think of me?" She then smiled and said: "I have a narrow heart: where I am concerned, I wish you never to forget; where she is concerned, I wish you to forget. But if you wish to return briefly, what difficulty is there? Your home is close at hand!" She took his sleeve and went out the gate. The road was dark, and Zhang hesitated to go forward. She pulled him along, and before long she said: "We are here. Go home now, and I shall leave." Zhang stopped and looked carefully—surely enough, it was his own gate. He climbed over the broken wall and entered. The lamp in the room was still glowing. He tapped twice on the door with his fingers. From inside came the question, "Who is it?" Zhang told her everything. A candle was lit inside and the gate was opened—it was truly Lady Fang. The two were overjoyed and clasped hands as they entered the bedchamber. Seeing their son lying on the bed, Zhang said with emotion: "When I left, he was only as tall as my knee—now he is this big!" Husband and wife leaned on each other as if in a dream. Zhang recounted all that had happened. When he asked about the lawsuit, he learned that some of the students had died in prison and others had been exiled to distant places. He was even more convinced of his wife's foresight. Fang nestled in his arms and said: "You have a fine mate—I suppose you no longer think of the weeping one in the lonely bed!" Zhang said: "If I did not think of you, why would I have come? Though I share affection with her, we are after all of different kinds. It is only her kindness and devotion that I cannot forget." Fang said: "And what do you take me for?" Zhang looked closely—it was not Lady Fang at all, but Shunhua. He reached out to touch his son and found only a bamboo bolster. He was mortified and speechless. She said: "Now I know your heart! By rights we should part forever here, but fortunately you have not forgotten kindness and devotion—that is just enough to redeem yourself."
Two or three days later, she suddenly said: "I have been thinking—a lovesick attachment to a man has no lasting meaning. You have often complained that I would not escort you. Now I happen to be going to the capital, and we can go together on the way." She took the bamboo bolster from the bed, and they mounted it together. She told him to close both eyes. He felt himself rise not far from the ground, with a rushing wind whistling past. After some time, they descended. She said: "From here we part." He was about to make promises for their next meeting, but she had already vanished into the distance. He stood there dejectedly for a while, when he heard someone in the village—
The dogs barked and howled. In the vast gray expanse, he could see trees, wooden houses, and thatched cottages—all familiar scenes from his hometown. He followed the road and made his way home. He climbed over the wall and knocked on the door, just as before. Madam Fang started up in alarm, refusing to believe her husband had returned. Only after she had questioned him and confirmed the truth did she take up a lamp and come out, weeping. When they met, the tears flowed beyond all restraint. Zhang still suspected that Shunhua had conjured some illusion. Then he saw a child lying in bed, just as on the previous night, and said with a laugh, "Has the bamboo lady been brought in again?" Madam Fang did not understand and said with a change of expression, "I have yearned for you year after year; the tear stains on my pillow are still here. We have only just met, and you show no grief or tenderness at all—what manner of heart is this!" Zhang saw that her feelings were genuine, and only then did he take her arm and sob, telling her everything in detail. He asked about the outcome of the lawsuit, and it was exactly as Shunhua had said. Madam Fang sighed with emotion. Then they heard footsteps outside the door, but when they called out, there was no answer. It happened that in the neighborhood there was a ruffian who had long lusted after Fang's beauty. That night, returning from another village, he had seen a figure climbing over the wall in the distance and assumed he was going to a tryst. He followed him inside. The man did not know Zhang well, but crouched down to listen. When Madam Fang pressed him with questions, he said, "Who is in the room?" Fang tried to conceal it: "No one." The man said, "I have been listening for some time. I will catch you in the act." Fang had no choice but to tell him the truth. The man said, "The case against Zhang Hongjian is still unresolved. Even if he has returned home, he should be bound and sent to the authorities." Fang pleaded piteously, but the man's words grew ever more lewd and threatening. Zhang's fury blazed within him. He seized a saber and rushed out, hacking at the man's skull. The man fell but still cried out; Zhang struck him again and again, and he died. Fang said, "Now that things have come to this, the crime is only heavier. You must flee quickly, and I will bear the blame." Zhang said, "A man must die when his time comes—how could I disgrace my wife and burden my son in order to save my own life? Have no worries. Only let this child not break the family's scholarly tradition, and I shall close my eyes content." At dawn, he went to the county office and surrendered himself. The magistrate, considering him a person involved in an imperial case, gave him only a light punishment. Soon he was transferred from the prefecture to the capital, where he suffered greatly in chains. On the road, he encountered a woman riding past on horseback, an old woman holding the bridle—it was Shunhua. Zhang called out to the old woman, wanting to speak, and tears fell with his voice. The woman turned her carriage around, lifted the veil with her hand, and said in surprise, "Cousin! How did you come to this?" Zhang gave a brief account. The woman said, "Knowing your usual disposition, I should turn my head and pay you no heed. But I cannot bear to. My humble dwelling is not far. I will invite you and the guards to come with me—I can also help you a little with traveling expenses." They followed her for two or three miles and came to a mountain village with tall, well-kept buildings. The woman dismounted and went inside, ordering the old woman to open the house and welcome the guests. Soon wine and food were served in abundance, as if prepared long in advance. She then sent the old woman out to say, "There are no men in the house at the moment. Master Zhang, please urge the guards to drink a few more cups—you will depend on them greatly on the road ahead. I have sent someone to prepare several tens of taels of silver for Master Zhang's expenses, and to reward the two guards as well. It has not arrived yet." The two guards were secretly delighted and drank freely, no longer speaking of continuing the journey. As the day wore on, the two guards were thoroughly drunk. The woman came out, touched the fetters with her fingers, and they fell away at once. She pulled Zhang up to ride with her on one horse, galloping like a dragon. After a while, she urged him to dismount and said, "You stay here. My sister and I have an appointment in Qinghai, and because of you I have delayed a whole morning—she has been waiting anxiously for a long time." Zhang asked, "When shall we meet again?" The woman did not answer. He asked again, but she pushed him off the horse and rode away. When dawn came, he asked where he was and learned it was Taiyuan. He went to the prefecture, rented a house, and took pupils. He assumed the name Gong Ziqi. He lived there for ten years and learned that the pursuit of fugitives had gradually slackened. Then he slowly made his way back east. When he drew near his village, he did not dare enter hastily but waited until deep night before going in. When he reached the gate, the walls were high and solid—he could no longer climb over them. He had no choice but to beat on the door with his whip. After a long time, his wife finally came out to ask who it was. Zhang spoke to her in a low voice. Overjoyed, she let him in, then raised her voice in a scolding tone: "If the capital is short of funds, you should have come back early. Why send you in the middle of the night?" Once inside, they each told their story, and he learned that the two guards had fled and not returned. As they spoke, a young woman outside the curtain kept coming in. Zhang asked who she was. "My daughter-in-law," she said. "Where is my son?" "He went to the prefecture for the provincial examination and has not yet returned." Zhang wept and said, "After years of wandering, my son has grown up. I never expected him to carry on the family's scholarly tradition—you have exhausted your heart and soul!" Before he had finished speaking, the daughter-in-law had already warmed the wine and cooked the meal, spreading it all across the table. Zhang's joy and comfort surpassed all expectation. After several days, he hid in the bedroom, fearing that someone might discover him. One night, as he was lying down, he suddenly heard a clamor of voices and furious pounding on the door. Greatly frightened, they both rose. They heard someone ask, "Is there a back gate?" Still more terrified, they hastily used a door panel as a ladder and helped Zhang escape over the wall in the night. Then Fang went to the door to ask what had happened—it was a messenger announcing the family's new honor. Fang was overjoyed and deeply regretted that Zhang had fled, beyond any hope of recall. That night Zhang pushed through brambles and thickets, in such haste that he chose no path. By dawn, he was utterly exhausted. At first he had intended to head west, but when he asked a passerby, he learned he was not far from the main road to the capital. He entered a village, intending to pawn his clothes for food. He saw a tall gateway with a notice pasted on the wall. On closer inspection, it bore the surname Xu—a newly successful provincial graduate. Soon an old man came out from within. Zhang stepped forward, greeted him, and explained his situation. The old man saw that his bearing and appearance were refined and knew he was not a man seeking to cheat for food. He invited him in and treated him well. He then asked where Zhang was headed. Zhang made up a story: "I was teaching in the capital and encountered bandits on the way home." The old man kept him to tutor his younger son. Zhang made some inquiries about the family's official connections and learned that the old man was a retired minister of the imperial court; the successful graduate was his nephew's son. A month or so later, the graduate returned with a fellow graduate from the same examination—a youth of eighteen or nineteen, surnamed Zhang from Yongping. Zhang, seeing that both the provincial origin and the family register matched, secretly suspected it was his son. But there were many people of that surname in the county, so he kept silent. In the evening, when the luggage was unpacked and the examination roster was produced, he borrowed it and read it hastily—it was indeed his son. Tears fell involuntarily. They all asked him in surprise why he was weeping. He pointed and said, "Zhang Hongjian—that is me." He told them the whole story. The young graduate embraced his father and wept loudly. The uncle and nephew comforted them, and only then did they turn their grief to joy. The Xu family then sent money, silk, and a letter to the imperial censor, and father and son returned home together. Fang, having heard the good news, had been grieving day and day that Zhang was dead or alive she knew not which. When the young graduate suddenly returned, her grief deepened still further. In a moment, father and son entered together, and she was stunned as if they had descended from heaven. When she learned what had happened, they shared their grief and joy together. The ruffian's father, seeing that Zhang's son had attained high rank, no longer dared to harbor malicious intentions. Zhang treated him generously and recounted the events of that year in full. The ruffian's father was moved to shame and gratitude, and the two became friends.
Imperial Physician
Sun Shiyi
In the Wanli era, Sun Shiyi lost his father at a young age. His mother was nineteen when she was widowed and remained chaste. Sun passed the imperial examinations, but his mother had already died. He often said to others, "I must earn a noble title to bring honor to her in the underworld, so as not to let her years of bitter chastity go to waste." Suddenly he fell gravely ill, his condition extremely severe. He had long been on good terms with the Imperial Physician and sent for him; but the messenger had scarcely left the gate when his illness worsened. He opened his eyes and said, "If I cannot make a name for myself and bring honor to my parents, how can I face my old mother in the underworld?" He then died, his eyes unclosed. Before long, the Imperial Physician arrived, heard the sound of weeping, and entered to pay his respects. Seeing Sun's condition, he was struck by it. The family told him the reason. The Imperial Physician said, "If he wishes to obtain a posthumous title, that is not difficult. The Empress is about to give birth any day now. If he can be kept alive for ten days or so, the title can be secured." He immediately ordered that moxa be fetched and burned eighteen points on the corpse. As the moxa sticks were nearly consumed, a groan came from the bed; they quickly poured medicine into his mouth, and he revived. The physician instructed him, "Remember, on no account eat the flesh of bear or tiger." They all took note of this; but since such meats were not commonly encountered, they paid little mind to it. Three days later, he had fully recovered and resumed attending court to offer congratulations. After six or seven days, the Empress indeed gave birth to a crown prince, and a banquet was held for the court officials. A eunuch presented rare delicacies, distributed to all civil and white officials—white slices with red threads, of incomparable sweetness. Sun ate them without knowing what they were. The next day, he asked his colleagues, who said, "That was bear meat." He was greatly alarmed, his face changed color, and he fell ill on the spot. He died as soon as he reached home.
Niu Fei
A certain man of the county bought a cow, quite sturdy. He dreamed one night that the cow grew two wings and flew away. He took this as an ill omen and feared he might suffer a loss. He led the cow to the market and sold it at a reduced price. He wrapped the silver in a cloth and bound it to his arm. On the way home, he saw a hawk eating a remnant of a rabbit; he approached it, and it was quite tame. He used the end of the cloth to tie the hawk's legs and perched it on his arm. The hawk struggled repeatedly, and as his grip loosened slightly, it took off into the air, carrying the cloth with it. Though this was a matter of fate, had he not doubted the dream and had he not been greedy for what he found, how could the creature he had let go have suddenly been able to fly?
Wang Zian
Wang Zian was a renowned scholar of Dongchang, frustrated by the examination halls. After entering the provincial examination, his expectations were extremely high. Around the time the results were to be posted, he drank heavily and returned in a drunken stupor to his inner chamber. Suddenly someone announced, "A messenger on horseback has arrived with the results!" Wang stumbled to his feet and said, "Reward him with ten thousand cash!" His family, because he was drunk, deceived him to calm him, saying, "Just go to sleep; the reward has already been given." Wang then fell asleep. Shortly after, another person entered and said, "You have passed the jinshi examination!" Wang said to himself, "I have not yet gone to the capital—how could I have passed?" The man said, "Have you forgotten? The three sessions are already complete." Wang was overjoyed and got up, shouting, "Reward him with ten thousand cash!" His family deceived him again as before. After some time, another person rushed in and said, "You have been selected as a Hanlin academician through the palace examination. Your attendants are here." Indeed, he saw two people bowing beside the bed, their clothes neat and clean. Wang called for food and wine to be given to them, but his family again deceived him, secretly laughing at his drunkenness. After a while, Wang thought to himself that he could not fail to show off to his fellow villagers. He shouted for his attendants dozens of times, but no one answered. His family laughed and said, "Lie down and wait; he will go and find them." After a long time, the attendants indeed returned. Wang pounded the bed and stamped his feet, cursing loudly, "Where has that dull slave gone?" The attendant angrily said, "You wretched scholar! I was only joking with you before—and you actually curse me?" Wang, enraged, lunged at him and knocked off his hat. Wang himself also toppled over. His wife came in and helped him up, saying, "How can you be this drunk?" Wang said, "The attendant is detestable; I was punishing him. What do you mean, drunk?" His wife laughed and said, "In this household there is only one old woman, who cooks for you by day and warms your feet by night. Where are these attendants, waiting upon your wretched bones?" The children all laughed. Wang's drunkenness somewhat subsided, and suddenly, as if waking from a dream, he realized the delusions of before. But he still remembered the attendant's hat falling off; he searched behind the door and found a tasseled hat the size of a small cup, which they all found puzzling. He laughed at himself and said, "In the past, ghosts mocked men; now I have been made a fool of by a fox."
The Historian of Strange Tales says: "When a scholar enters the examination hall, there are seven resemblances: When he first enters, barefoot carrying a basket, he resembles a beggar. When his name is called, with officials shouting and clerks cursing, he resembles a prisoner. When he returns to his cell, poking his head out of every hole, his feet sticking out of every room, he resembles a cold wasp at the end of autumn. When he emerges from the examination, his expression dazed and confused, the world seeming a different color, he resembles a sick bird released from its cage. When he awaits the results, even the grass and trees startle him, and his dreams are full of illusions. When he imagines success, in an instant palaces and pavilions spring up complete; when he imagines failure, in a moment his bones have already rotted. At this time, he can neither sit nor stand at ease—he resembles a monkey in a trap. Suddenly a horseman gallops up with the news, but the list does not contain his name; in that moment his expression changes abruptly, and he sits dazed as if dead—he resembles a fly that has been poisoned, which does not even notice when it is toyed with. When he first fails, his heart turns to ashes and his spirit is broken; he curses the examiners for being blind and the brush and ink for being powerless, and he is determined to seize everything on his desk and burn it all; if burning is not enough, he will trample it to pieces; if trampling is not enough, he will throw it into the filthy river. From then on, he will let his hair loose and enter the mountains, facing the stone wall, and if anyone ever again presents him with essays written in the style of the ancients, he will surely take up a spear and chase them away. Before long, as the days pass, his anger gradually subsides, his spirits gradually calm, and his itch to write gradually returns; then he resembles a hatched dove, who can only gather twigs and build a nest, starting all over again. In such circumstances, the person involved weeps as if he wished to die; but to an onlooker, what could be more ridiculous? In Wang Zian's heart, in the space of a moment, ten thousand thoughts arose; the ghosts and foxes had long been secretly laughing at him, so they took advantage of his drunkenness to toy with him. When the person beside his bed awoke, how could he not burst out laughing? Yet the taste of success lasts only a moment; the gentlemen of the Hanlin Academy have only experienced two or three such moments. Wang Zian tasted them all in a single morning—so the fox's favor was equal to that of a recommending master."
Diao
The Man Named Diao
There was a man named Diao who had no property to live on. He would go out and sell the art of physiognomy—though in truth he had no such art at all. Every few months he would return home, his bags stuffed with gold and silk. People found this strange. Once, a fellow villager who was traveling abroad happened to see, from afar, a man inside a grand gate wearing a Huayang kerchief, chattering away in a lively manner while surrounded by a crowd of women. On closer inspection, it was Diao. The villager quietly observed what was going on. He heard someone ask: "Among all of us here, there is a lady present. Can you tell which one?"—for a noblewoman had disguised herself among them to test his skill. The villager felt embarrassed on Diao's behalf. Diao calmly looked up and pointed into the air, saying: "What's so difficult about that? Just look at the noble lady's head—there is naturally an aura of clouds swirling around it." Without realizing it, everyone's eyes converged on one person, watching for the cloud-like aura. Diao then pointed at that person and said: "This is the true noblewoman!" The crowd was astonished and regarded him as a god. The villager returned and recounted Diao's clever trickery. Thus it was known that even in a minor art, one must possess extraordinary talent; otherwise, how could one deceive people's eyes and ears, earn money, and build a fortune from nothing!
The Peasant Woman
West of the county, in a place called Yao Yao Wu, there was a peasant woman as brave and strong as a man. She would often settle disputes and resolve conflicts for her neighbors. She lived apart from her husband, who was from a different county. His home was in Gaoyuan, more than a hundred li from Zi. He would visit occasionally and stay only a night or two before leaving. The woman herself went to Mount Yan and made a living selling pottery. When she had surplus money, she would give it to beggars. One evening, while talking with a neighbor, she suddenly rose and said, "My belly aches slightly—I think the little creature wants to leave my body." She then went off. The next morning, the neighbor went to check on her and found her carrying two enormous wine jars on her shoulders, just about to enter her door. Following her inside, the neighbor found an infant lying swaddled. Astonished, she asked what had happened. It turned out that the woman had already carried heavy loads for a hundred li after giving birth. She was on good terms with a nun from Bei'an and had sworn sisterhood with her. Later, when she heard that the nun had been behaving improperly, she angrily seized a staff and was about to go and thrash her, but the crowd earnestly persuaded her to stop. One day, she encountered the nun on the road and immediately struck her. When asked, "What crime have I committed?" she did not answer. Fists and stones were exchanged until the nun could no longer cry out, and then she let her go and left.
The Commentator says: "The world speaks of women who are like men, yet even they know they are not men. This woman, however, completely forgot that she was a woman. Her boldness and self-possession were no different from the sword immortals of old. Could it be that her husband, too, was one of those mirror-polishers?"
Jinling Yi
A wine-seller in Jinling, known as Yi, would, whenever a batch was brewed, add poison to the water. Even the most seasoned drinkers would be dead drunk after only a few cups. For this he earned the name "Zhongshan" and amassed a great fortune. One morning, he found a fox lying drunk beside the trough. He bound its four legs and was about to look for a knife when the fox woke up and pleaded, "Please don't harm me—I will grant whatever you ask." Yi released it, and in a twinkling it had transformed into a man. At that time, a certain Sun family in the lane had an eldest daughter-in-law who was being plagued by a fox spirit. Yi asked the fox about it, and the fox replied, "That was me." Yi noticed that the wife's younger sister-in-law was especially beautiful and asked the fox to take him to her. The fox hesitated. Yi insisted. The fox invited Yi to go with him, entered a cave, and gave him a coarse garment, saying, "This was left by my late elder brother. If you wear it, you should be able to go." After putting it on and returning, none of his family could see him; only when he changed back into his usual clothes did they see him again. Overjoyed, he went with the fox to the Sun family's house. They saw a huge talisman pasted on the wall, painted with a coiling figure like a dragon. The fox said in terror, "That monk is terrible—I'm not going in!" and left. Yi approached cautiously, and there was a real dragon coiled on the wall, raising its head as if about to fly. Terrified, he also fled. It turned out that Sun had sought out a foreign monk to perform a counter-spell. The monk had given him the talisman and sent him home first; the monk himself had not yet arrived. The next day, the monk came and set up an altar to perform his rites. The neighbors gathered to watch, and Yi mingled among them. Suddenly his expression changed and he rushed out frantically, as if being seized. Outside the gate, he collapsed to the ground and turned into a fox, its four limbs still wearing human clothes. They were about to kill it. Yi's wife and children kowtowed and begged for mercy. The monk ordered them to lead it away and give it food and drink daily. After a few months, it died.
Guo An
Sun Wuli had a young servant who was sleeping alone in a room when he was suddenly seized by someone and carried away. He arrived at a palace and saw Yama sitting above. Yama looked at him and said, "This is a mistake—this is not the one." He was sent back. When he returned, he was terrified and moved to sleep elsewhere. Then a fellow servant named Guo An, seeing the bed empty, lay down in it. Another servant, Li Lu, had long harbored a grudge against the young servant and had been waiting for a chance to act. That night he entered with a knife, felt around in the dark, thought it was the young servant, and killed him. Guo An's father brought the case to the magistrate. At that time, Chen Qishan was the county magistrate, and he did not trouble himself over it. Guo An wailed, saying, "I have only this son in my life—how shall I go on living?" Chen immediately ordered Li Lu to become Guo An's son. Guo An withdrew with his grievance unredressed. This is not remarkable for the young servant's encounter with a ghost, but remarkable for Chen's handling of the case.
In a county west of Ji, there was a man who had committed murder. His wife brought charges against him. The magistrate was furious. He immediately had the culprit arrested and brought before him, slammed the table, and cursed: "A perfectly good married couple—and you would make her a widow! I shall give you to her as a husband, and let your wife be a widow too!" And so he decreed that they be joined together. Such clear and decisive judgments were the work of those who had passed the highest examinations—other paths could not produce them. Yet Chen was just like this. What path does not produce talent?
Adjudication
In the western part of the district, at Xiya Village, a merchant named Jia was killed on the road. The following night, his wife hanged herself. Jia's younger brother reported the matter to the authorities. At that time, Magistrate Fei Yizhi of Zhejiang was serving as the district magistrate of Zi. He personally went to examine the scene. He found that over five qian of silver wrapped in a cloth bundle was still on the victim's waist, and he knew the murder was not committed for money. He summoned the neighbors and village headmen from both villages for questioning, but they revealed little. He did not resort to torture, instead releasing them to return to their farming. He merely instructed the local wardens to investigate carefully and report to him every ten days. After more than half a year, the case gradually grew cold. Jia's younger brother resented the magistrate's leniency, repeatedly making noise when he came to court. The magistrate said angrily: "Since you cannot name a suspect, do you want me to shackle innocent people?" He drove him out with a scolding. Jia's younger brother had no recourse, and in frustration buried his brother and sister-in-law.
One day, several people were arrested for unpaid taxes. Among them was one Zhou Cheng. Fearing punishment, he reported that he had already prepared his tax payment, and produced a silver bundle from his waist for the magistrate to inspect. After inspecting it, the magistrate asked: "What village is your home?" He replied: "A certain village." He asked again: "How many li is it from Xiya?" He replied: "Five or six li." "The merchant Jia who was killed last year—what relation was he to you?" He replied: "I do not know him." The magistrate burst out: "You killed him, and yet you claim not to know him!" Zhou protested vehemently, but the magistrate would not listen. He was put in heavy fetters and interrogated, and in the end confessed to the crime.
Before this, Jia's wife, surnamed Wang, was on her way to visit her relatives. She felt ashamed to have no hair ornaments, and pressed her husband to borrow some from a neighbor. Her husband refused. She borrowed them herself and treasured them greatly. On the way back, she removed them and wrapped them in a cloth bundle, tucking it inside her sleeve. When she reached home, she reached for it and found it was gone. She dared not tell her husband, and had no means to repay the neighbor, and was so distraught she wished to die. That very day, Zhou happened to find it. He knew it belonged to Jia's wife. Observing that Jia was away from home, he climbed over the wall in the middle of the night, intending to seize her and force himself upon her. It was the humid heat of summer, and Madame Wang was sleeping in the courtyard. Zhou crept up and assaulted her. Madame Wang awoke and cried out loudly. Zhou urgently stopped her, leaving the bundle with the hairpin as an offering. Afterward, the woman admonished him: "Do not come again. My husband is a fierce man—if we are caught, we will both die!" Zhou said angrily: "I have the money to spend several nights at a brothel—can that be repaid with a single encounter?" The woman placated him: "It is not that I am unwilling to be with you, but he is often ill. Better to wait patiently for him to die." Zhou then departed. Thereupon he killed Jia, and went to the woman's house that night, saying: "Now someone has killed that man—please honor our agreement." The woman heard this and wailed loudly. Zhou fled in fear. By dawn, the woman was dead.
The magistrate ascertained the facts and punished Zhou according to the law. All marveled at his brilliance, but did not understand how he had been able to detect the truth. The magistrate said: "There is no difficulty in solving a matter—the key is to pay attention wherever one goes. When I first examined the body, I saw that the silver bundle bore a 'wan' character embroidered on it. Zhou's bundle also bore the same mark—they came from the same hand. When I questioned him, he claimed there was no prior acquaintance, and his words and expression shifted deceptively. That is how I knew for certain he was the true culprit."
The Historian of Extraordinary Matters says: "Those in the world who judge cases either neglect them entirely, or shackle dozens of people and treat them like beasts. The drumbeats of flesh resounding in the hall—the clamor pressing in from all directions—and then they furrow their brows and say: 'I am toiling my mind for the people's affairs.' When the cloud-girdled clapper has struck three times, they pursue pleasure and beauty together, and cases that are difficult to decide are no longer given a thought. They simply await the time to ascend the court, where they will harm the mulberry tree to cook an old tortoise. Alas! How can the people's true circumstances ever be known? I have often said: 'A wise man need not be benevolent, but a benevolent man must be wise—for when one toils with one's heart, stratagems will emerge.' The words 'pay attention wherever one goes' can serve as instruction for all who govern the people."
A man of the same district, Hu Cheng, and Feng An were neighbors, and their families had long been at odds. Hu and his son were overbearing, while Feng humored him with friendly overtures, but Hu always remained suspicious. One day, they drank together and were slightly tipsy, and Hu opened his heart to Feng. Hu declared boastfully, "Don't worry about being poor—it's no trouble to acquire a hundred gold pieces in property." Feng, knowing that Hu's household was not wealthy, laughed at him. Hu said with a grave expression, "Let me tell you the truth: yesterday I met a wealthy merchant on the road, carrying a heavy load of goods. I knocked him down into a dry well on South Mountain." Feng laughed at him again. At that time, Hu had a brother-in-law named Zheng Lun, who had asked Hu to act as intermediary in a land deal and had deposited several hundred gold pieces with Hu's family. Hu then brought it all out to show off to Feng. Feng believed him.
After they parted, Feng secretly reported the matter to the district magistrate. The magistrate had Hu brought in for interrogation, and Hu told the truth of what he had said. They questioned Zheng Lun and the owner of the property, and neither contradicted the account. They then went together to inspect the dry well. A constable was lowered down, and indeed there was a headless corpse inside. Hu was utterly terrified and could offer no defense, but only cried out that he was wronged. The magistrate, enraged, struck him dozens of times across the mouth, saying, "There is clear evidence—how can you still cry injustice!" He had Hu shackled in the instruments of a condemned prisoner. The corpse was ordered not to be removed, and notices were posted in all the villages, instructing the owner of the corpse to come forward and file a report.
After a day, a woman came with a petition, claiming to be the dead man's wife. She said, "My husband, He Jia, took out several hundred gold pieces to engage in trade, and was killed by Hu Cheng." The magistrate said, "There is a dead man in the well, but I fear it may not necessarily be your husband." The woman insisted most firmly. The magistrate then ordered the corpse brought up from the well and examined. Indeed, it was not a mistake. The woman did not dare to approach, but stood back and wailed. The magistrate said, "The true culprit has been found, but the body is not yet complete. Go back for now. Once we have found the dead man's head, I will summon a report and order compensation."
He then called Hu out from the prison and rebuked him, saying, "If you don't bring me the head tomorrow, I will break your legs with instruments of torture!" He had Hu taken away and kept for the whole day before bringing him back. When questioned, Hu could only weep. The magistrate then placed the shackles before him and made as if to apply torture, but did not actually do so. He said, "I suppose that on the night you carried the corpse in such a hurry, you didn't know where the head fell. How could you not have searched carefully?" Hu begged piteously to be allowed to search urgently. The magistrate then asked the woman, "How many children do you have?" She answered, "None." He asked, "What relatives does Jia have?" "He has only an uncle on his father's side." The magistrate said with feeling, "A young woman who has lost her husband, so alone and helpless—how will she manage to live!" The woman then wept and knocked her head on the ground, begging for mercy. The magistrate said, "The crime of murder has already been established. Once we have the whole body, this case will be closed. After the case is closed, you may remarry quickly. You are a young woman—do not come and go from the magistrate's court again." The woman, moved to tears, knocked her head and withdrew.
The magistrate then issued a warrant to the villagers, ordering them to search for the head. After one night, a man from the same village, Wang Wu, reported that he had found it. After the identification was confirmed, he was rewarded with a thousand cash. Jia's uncle was summoned, and the magistrate said, "The major case is already settled. However, a matter of human life is of great weight—it cannot be concluded in a single year. Since your nephew has no offspring, and the young widow can hardly survive, let her remarry soon. After this, there will be no other business, except that when the higher authorities review the case, you alone will need to appear in person." Jia's uncle refused, and two warrants were issued. He argued again, and another warrant was issued. Jia's uncle, frightened, agreed and left.
The woman heard of this and came to thank the magistrate for his kindness. The magistrate comforted her with the greatest sincerity. He also instructed her, "If there is a man who wishes to marry you, report it to me in court." After she left, someone immediately submitted a marriage petition—it was none other than Wang Wu, the man who had reported finding the head. The magistrate called the woman up and said, "Do you know who the true murderer is?" She answered, "Hu Cheng." The magistrate said, "No. You and Wang Wu are the true culprits." Both were greatly frightened and vehemently protested their innocence. The magistrate said, "I have long known the truth of this matter. The reason I delayed in acting was that I feared there might be the slightest injustice. Before the corpse was brought out of the well, how could you be so certain it was your husband? Because you already knew he was dead. Moreover, when Jia died, he was wearing tattered cotton padding—where did the several hundred gold pieces come from?" He also said to Wang Wu, "How did you know so well where the head was! The reason you were so eager was that you wanted to marry her quickly." Both men turned ashen and could not utter a single word in their defense. They were both shackled and interrogated, and indeed they confessed the truth. It turned out that Wang Wu and the woman had been lovers for a long time. They had murdered her husband, and it happened to coincide with Hu Cheng's careless talk. Hu Cheng was then released. Feng, for making a false accusation, was severely caned and sentenced to three years of penal servitude. When the case was concluded, not a single person had been unjustly punished.
The Historian of the Strange says: "My master was renowned for his benevolence. Even in this single matter, one can see how deeply a benevolent man deliberates. When he served as magistrate of Zibo, Song was just coming of age and received his generous favor, but being dull and untalented, I became the 'dancing crane that cannot dance' that brought shame upon the Duke of Shanyang. This was one unwise act in my master's life, and it was Song who caused it. How sorrowful!"
**The Faithful Dog**
A merchant from Zhoucun, engaged in trade at Wuhu, had acquired a great sum of money. He hired a boat to return home and saw on the dike a butcher who had bound a dog. He bought it at twice the price and kept it on the boat, feeding and caring for it. The boat was in fact full of bandits, who had been eyeing the merchant's baggage. They rowed the boat into the reeds, drew their knives, and were about to kill him. The merchant begged them to leave his body intact. The bandits then wrapped him in a felt blanket and threw him into the river. The dog saw this, howled mournfully, and leaped into the water, seizing the wrapped bundle in its mouth and floating together with it. They drifted an unknown number of miles before reaching a shallow place where they ran aground. The dog swam out, reached a place where there were people, and barked piteously. Thinking this strange, someone followed the dog and found the felt bundle in the water. He pulled it out and cut open the ropes. The merchant was not yet dead and began to tell what had happened. He again implored the boatmen to carry him back to Wuhu, intending to wait for the bandits' boat to return. When he boarded the boat, he had lost the dog and was deeply grieved. After three or four days at the pass, the moored boats were as thick as a forest, but the bandits' boat was nowhere to be seen. It happened that a fellow townsman, also a merchant, was about to return home together with him. Suddenly the dog appeared on its own, saw the merchant, and howled loudly. When called, it ran away. The merchant got off the boat and chased it. The dog ran onto a boat and bit a man on the leg and thigh, refusing to let go even when beaten. The merchant came near and shouted at it, and the man it had bitten was none other than the former bandit. His clothes and boat had all been changed, so he had not been recognized. They bound him and searched him, and the wrapped gold was still there. Alas! A single dog, and yet it repaid kindness in this way. Those in the world who have no heart—should they not be ashamed before this dog!
**Yang Dahong**
# Daya Hong Yang Lian
When the great Yang Lian of Daya was still in humble circumstances, he was already a famous scholar of Chu and thought himself no ordinary man. After taking the provincial examination, he heard the results being announced. He was in the middle of eating and went out with food still in his mouth to ask: "Is there a Yang So-and-so?" When told there was not, he was overcome with dejection, swallowed the food into his diaphragm, and it formed a painful lump, causing him great difficulty in swallowing. Everyone urged him to register as a supplementary candidate. The gentleman had no money, so they collected ten taels of gold to send him on his way, and he reluctantly set out. That night he dreamed a person told him: "Ahead on your road there is someone who can cure your illness—you must beg him earnestly." Before the figure departed, he presented Yang with a poem containing the lines: "By the willows at the river's edge, play the flute three times; cast it into the heart of the river and do not sigh." The next day along the road, he indeed saw a Daoist sitting beneath a willow. He went up and made his request. The Daoist laughed and said: "You are mistaken. How could I cure an illness? But I will play three tunes for you." He then produced a flute and played it. Yang, moved by the dream, bowed and entreated him all the more urgently, emptying his purse to offer him everything. The Daoist took the gold and flung it into the river. Yang, knowing how hard it had been to come by, cried out in alarm and regret. The Daoist said: "You cannot let it go? The gold is on the riverbank—go and fetch it yourself." Yang went to look and indeed found it. He was even more amazed and hailed the Daoist as an immortal. The Daoist gestured vaguely and said: "I am no immortal—the immortal is coming from over there." Tricking Yang into turning to look, he struck him hard on the neck and said: "How vulgar!" Yang received the blow, opened his mouth with a sound, and vomited something from his throat. It fell to the ground with a thud. He bent down and broke it open—inside, red threads still wrapped around undigested rice. His illness vanished. He turned to look, but the Daoist had already disappeared.
The Historian of the Strange remarks: "The gentleman, living, was a river and mountain; dead, he is a sun and star. Why must he have attained immortality to be considered undying? Some may lament that he could not escape vulgarity and did not become a celestial immortal. But I say: one more immortal in heaven is not as good as one more sage on earth. Those who understand will surely not consider my words wrong."
---
# The Cave on Chaya Mountain
On Chaya Mountain in Zhangqiu there was a stone grotto shaped like a well, several feet deep. In the northern wall there was a cave entrance, visible by lying flat and craning one's neck. It happened that several men from a nearby village, on the ninth day of the ninth month, climbed the mountain and drank there. Together they plotted to enter and explore. Three men took lamps and were lowered down by rope. The cave was as tall and spacious as a great hall; after entering a few paces, it narrowed, and suddenly they could see the bottom. At the bottom there was a small opening, into which one could wriggle like a snake. They held a lamp to it—pitch black and unfathomably deep. Two men, fearful, drew back. One man snatched the lamp and mocked them, squeezing his body into the narrow passage. Fortunately the tight spot was only as thick as a wall, and then it suddenly became high and wide again. He could stand, then walk. Above, the rocks jutted at precarious angles, seemingly about to fall yet not falling. The two walls were rough and jagged, like temple sculptures—all in the shapes of birds, beasts, men, and ghosts: birds as if in flight, beasts as if running, men as if sitting or standing, and the demon *wangliang* manifesting rage. Strange and grotesque—mostly ugly, with little that was pleasing. His heart trembled with dread. He was glad the path was level, with no small inclines. After several hundred paces, the western wall opened into a stone chamber. To the left of the door stood a monstrous stone ghost, facing a person. Its eyes bulged, its mouth was stretched wide, its teeth and teeth hideous. Its left hand was clenched at its waist; its right hand spread five fingers as if about to seize someone. His heart was filled with terror, his hair standing on end. Gazing into the distance, he saw ash in the doorway, showing that someone had been there before. His courage somewhat strengthened, he forced himself to enter. On the ground he saw bowls and cups arranged in a row, caked with mud—but they were all modern objects, not ancient ware. Beside them were four tin pots, which he coveted. He loosened his sash and tied them around his waist. Then glancing to the side, he saw a corpse lying in the western corner, arms and legs spread out in all directions. He was terrified. Examining it more closely, he saw it wore pointed shoes with plum-blossom patterns still visible on the soles—he knew it was a young woman. Who knew her village? When had she perished? Her clothing was faded and rotted, its colors no longer distinguishable. Her hair was wild, like a basketful of tangled silk clinging to her skull. Her eyes and nostrils were two each. Her teeth, two rows, white and jagged—he supposed that was her mouth. He thought her head might have gold or pearl ornaments, so he brought the lamp near her head. It seemed as though she breathed on the lamp; the flame wavered unsteadily, its glow a dusky yellow, and her clothing stirred as if blowing in a breeze. He was again greatly frightened, his hands trembling. The lamp suddenly went out. Remembering the path, he ran in haste, not daring to touch the walls with his hands for fear of contacting ghostly things. His head struck a rock and he fell, then immediately rose again. Cold dampness soaked his chin and cheeks—he realized it was blood. He felt no pain, yet dared not groan. Panting, he rushed to the opening. Just as he was about to crouch, it seemed someone seized his hair and held him fast. He fainted and lost consciousness.
The others had been waiting at the top of the well for a long time and grew suspicious. They lowered two more men down. They crawled into the opening and saw Yang's hair caught on a rock, blood flowing freely—he was already stiff. The two men turned pale and dared not enter, sitting in distress and sighing. Soon two more were sent down from above. Among them was a brave man who pressed forward vigorously and dragged Yang out. They laid him on the mountain. Half a day later he woke and told the story in detail. What was regrettable was that they had not reached the bottom; had they gone all the way, there must have been even finer sights. Later, Magistrate Zhang heard of this and sealed the opening with clay, so it could never be entered again.
---
In the twenty-sixth or twenty-seventh year of Kangxi, on the southern cliff of Yangmu Ravine, a rockfall revealed a cave entrance. Gazing into it, stalactites stood thick like a dense forest of bamboo shoots. But it was deep and dangerous, and no one dared enter. Suddenly a Daoist arrived, claiming to be a disciple of Zhongli. He said: "My master sent me first to cleanse the cave dwelling." The locals provided him with lamp oil. The Daoist took it and descended, but fell onto a stone stalagmite and was pierced through the belly, dying. The magistrate was informed and ordered the cave sealed. Within there must have been wondrous sights; it was a pity the Daoist achieved deliverance by means of his corpse and there was no word of his return.
Liu Hongxun of Changshan, a grand secretary, was sent on a diplomatic mission to Korea together with a certain military officer. Having heard that Anqi Island was the abode of immortals, he wished to command a boat to go and visit it. The ministers and officials of the kingdom unanimously declared this impossible and told him to wait for Little Zhang—for Anqi had no dealings with the world, save only through his disciple Little Zhang, who came once or twice a year. Those wishing to reach the island had first to make their case to him. If he deemed it acceptable, a fair wind would carry them there; otherwise, a typhoon would capsize their boat.
A day or two later, the king summoned them to an audience. Upon entering the court, they saw a man wearing a sword and a palm-fiber hat, seated upon the throne; he was about thirty years of age, with a refined and immaculate bearing. Upon inquiry, this was Little Zhang. Liu thereupon expressed his longing to visit the island, and Little Zhang granted permission, but said, "The vice-envoy cannot go." He then came out and inspected the entire retinue; only two men were fit to accompany the journey. He accordingly ordered a boat to guide Liu and the two men to set forth.
The water route was of no known distance, but they felt as though they were riding upon clouds and mist, and in due time they arrived at the region. It was the depth of winter, yet once they reached the island, the climate was warm and mild, and mountain flowers covered every cranny of the valleys and cliffs. The guide led them into a cave dwelling, where they saw three old men sitting in meditation. The two seated to the east and west paid no attention to the guests' arrival, as though wholly unaware; only the one seated in the middle rose to greet them, and they exchanged courtesies. When they were seated, tea was called for. A boy took a tray and went out. On the stone wall outside the cave there was an iron spike, its sharp point buried deep in the rock. The boy pulled out the spike, and water gushed forth in a jet. He caught it in a cup; when it was full, he stopped the hole again. Presently the tea was brought in, of a pale green color. Liu tested it and found it so cold it set his teeth on edge. Being averse to the cold, he did not drink it. The old man looked at the boy and nodded. The boy took the cup away, sipped what remained, then went back to the same spot, pulled out the spike, and filled the cup again from the gushing water—but this time the tea was fragrant and steaming, as though freshly poured from a cauldron. Liu marveled inwardly at this wonder.
He asked about fortune and misfortune, but the old man laughed and said: "We who live beyond the world do not even know the passage of years—how should we understand the affairs of men?" He asked about the art of warding off old age, and was told: "This is not something a man of wealth and rank can practice." Liu rose to take his leave, and Little Zhang escorted him back. Upon returning to Korea, Liu recounted all that had happened in detail. The king sighed and said: "What a pity he did not drink the cold tea! That is the primal jade liquor—a single cup could prolong life by a hundred years."
When Liu was about to depart for home, the king gave him a gift, wrapped in many layers of paper and silk, and instructed him not to open it while near the sea. Once they had left the coast, he hastily unwrapped it; after removing several hundred layers, he at last saw a mirror. Examining it closely, he found that the dragon palaces and the tribes of the dragon king were all clearly visible within. As he was gazing fixedly at it, he suddenly saw a tidal wave rising higher than a tower, surging toward him with a roar. Terrified, he fled at top speed; the wave pursued him, swift as wind and rain. In great fear, he threw the mirror into the wave, and at once the tide subsided.
---
**Yuan Customs**
Li Jilin was acting magistrate of Yuanjiang. Upon first assuming office, he found his hall filled with cats and dogs and was astonished. His subordinates said: "These are the local folk come to gaze upon your distinguished presence." A short while later, half of them had become human; in due course, they all resumed human form and departed in a crowd.
One day, he went out to call upon a guest, his sedan chair on the way. Suddenly one of the bearers cried out in alarm: "I've been eaten by a pest!" He at once asked another man to take his place, then prostrated himself on the ground and begged leave. Liu angrily rebuked him, but the man would not listen and fled at speed. Liu sent someone to follow him. The man ran into the market and found an old man, begging him to examine him. The old man inspected him and said: "Indeed, you have been eaten by a pest." He then pressed and felt the man's flesh with his hands, pushing forcefully from top to bottom; when he reached the lower leg, he found a swelling beneath the skin. He cut it open with a sharp blade and extracted a stone pellet, saying: "You are cured." The man then ran back.
Liu later heard that it was a local custom there for a person's hand, while the body lay in the bedroom, to fly out on its own and enter other people's houses to steal property. If the owner discovered it and bound the hand so it could not return, then that person would be crippled in one arm.
---
**Princess Yunluo**
An Dalong was a man of Lulong. He could speak from birth; his mother fed him dog's blood, and only then did he stop. As he grew, he was handsome and graceful, with no equal when he regarded his own shadow; he was clever and could read. Families of standing vied to betroth their daughters to him. His mother dreamed, saying, "Our child will marry a princess." She believed it. By the time he was fifteen or six, it had still not come to pass, and she gradually came to regret it.
One day, An was sitting alone when suddenly he caught an unusual fragrance. In a moment, a beautiful maid came rushing in, saying, "The princess has arrived." At once she spread a long felt carpet along the ground, running from the doorway all the way to the foot of the couch. While he was still in shock and bewilderment, a young lady entered, leaning on the maid's shoulder; her attire and radiant complexion illuminated all four walls. The maid at once placed an embroidered cushion on the couch and helped the lady sit down. An was flustered and did not know what to do; he bowed and asked, "What immortal from what realm has deigned to honor me with her presence?"
The young lady smiled, covering her mouth with her sleeve. The maid said, "This is Princess Yunluo of the Empress's household. The Empress has taken a fancy to you, my lord, and wishes to give the princess to you in marriage, so she has sent us to inspect your dwelling."
An was overjoyed and could find no words; the young lady also lowered her head. The two sat in silence. An had always loved to play chess, and his board was usually placed beside his seat. One maid dusted the board with a red kerchief and moved it onto the table, saying,, "My lady is addicted to this every day—I wonder who would win, she or the Prince Consort?" An moved closer to the table, and the princess smilingly followed him. After just thirty or so moves, the maid disrupted the board, saying, "The Prince Consort has lost!" She gathered the pieces back into the box and said, "The Prince Consort must be a master among commoners—my lady can only yield six stones." She then placed six black stones on the board, and the princess followed accordingly.
Whenever the princess sat, she would have a maid lie down beneath her so that she could rest her feet upon the maid's back; when her left foot tired, she was replaced by another maid lying to the right. Two little maids also attended her on either side. Whenever An was deep in thought, one of them would bend her elbow and rest it on his shoulder. Before the game was finished, a little maid laughed and said, "The Prince Consort has lost one stone." She stepped forward and said, "My lady is tired and should withdraw for now."
The princess then leaned close and whispered into a maid's ear. The maid went out, returned after a short while, and placed a thousand taels of gold on the couch, telling An, "Just now my lady said your dwelling is cramped and low. She asks that you use this to make some small repairs; when the work is finished, you will meet."
One maid said, "This month offends Heavenly Punishment—it is not suitable for construction. Next month will be auspicious." The princess rose. An tried to detain her and closed the door. The maid produced an object resembling a bellows and pumped it on the ground; clouds of vapor burst forth, and in an instant they filled all around, so dark that nothing could be seen. When he searched for them, they had vanished.
His mother learned of this and suspected it was demonic. But An's spirit was entranced, his heart lost in dreams, and he could not bear to let her go. He was eager to complete the construction and had no time for taboos; he pressed the work day by day, and his halls and chambers were made entirely new.
Previously, there had been a scholar named Yuan Dayuan from Luanzhou, lodging in a neighboring ward. He had presented his calling card at An's gate. An was not sociable by nature and made excuses to be elsewhere, and when he saw that Yuan had left, he sent his reply. More than a month later, they happened to meet outside the gate. Yuan was a young man of about twenty, wearing a single gown of palace silk, silk ribbons, and black shoes—his manner was most refined. After a brief conversation, he proved very warm and respectful. An was pleased and invited him in with a bow. He asked to play chess with him, and they won and lost in turn. Afterward, An set out wine and kept him there, and they talked and laughed with great delight.
The next day, Yuan invited An to his lodgings. Exquisite dishes were served in abundance, and he treated him with deep warmth. There was a young boy of twelve or thirteen who sang to the beat of a clapper and performed acrobatic tricks. An was too drunk to walk, so he had the boy carry him. An thought the boy too slight and feared he could not bear the weight. Yuan insisted. The boy had strength to spare, carrying An on his back and delivering him home. An marveled at this. The next day, he rewarded the boy with gold, and only after declining twice did the boy accept it.
From then on, their friendship grew intimate, and every few days they would visit each other. Yuan was a man of few words, yet generous and fond of giving. When someone in the market owed a debt and was selling his daughter to pay it, Yuan would open his purse to redeem her, without the slightest trace of reluctance. An valued him all the more for this.
Several days later, Yuan came to take his leave of An. He presented him with more than ten items—ivory chopstards, nanmu pearls, and the like—and five hundred taels of silver, to help with the construction. An returned the silver but accepted the gifts, repaying him with bundles of silk.
More than a month later, there was a man who had served as an official in Letting and returned home, his bags overflowing with wealth. Thieves entered at night, seized the master of the house, burned him with heated iron tongs, and plundered everything. The family recognized Yuan, and a warrant was issued for his arrest.
A butcher named Tu, living in a neighboring courtyard, had long been at odds with An's family. Seeing the great scale of construction underway, he secretly grew suspicious and jealous. It happened that a young servant had stolen the ivory chopsticks and sold them to the butcher's household. Knowing they had been Yuan's gift, the butcher reported this to the magistrate. The magistrate surrounded the house with soldiers, but An and his servants had gone out; they seized his mother and took her away.
His mother, old and frail, had been so frightened that she barely clung to life; for two or three days she could neither eat nor drink. The magistrate released her. An heard the news of his mother's condition and rushed home in haste, but her illness already was critical, and the next day she died.
He had just finished the funeral preparations when the constables seized him. The magistrate, seeing that he was young and gentle in bearing, secretly suspected the charges were false, but nevertheless tried to intimidate him. An gave a truthful account of the whole course of his association with Yuan. The magistrate asked, "How did you come by such sudden wealth?" An replied, "My mother had savings. Because I wished to bring my bride home, I was preparing the bridal chamber." The magistrate believed him and sent the case up to the prefecture with a full report.
The neighbors, knowing An was in no real danger, bribed the guards escorting him with a large sum of gold to kill him on the way. When they reached a deep mountain, they dragged him near a sheer cliff and were about to push him over. The scheme was desperate, the danger imminent—at the moment of greatest peril, suddenly a tiger burst from the thicket, bit both guards to death, and carried An away in its mouth.
Arriving at a place of layered towers and storied pavilions, the tiger entered and set him down. He saw Princess Yunluo emerge, leaning on her maid. She offered him comfort with sorrow in her eyes: "I wished to keep you, but your mother's funeral has not yet been completed. Take your documents and go to the prefecture to surrender yourself—you will be safe."
She then took the sash at An's chest and tied more than ten knots in it, instructing him, "When you see the official, pinch these knots and undo them, and disaster will be averted." An followed her instructions and went to the prefecture to surrender himself. The prefect was pleased by his honesty, and upon examining the documents confirmed that he had been wronged. He struck An's name from the rolls and sent him home.
On the way back, An met Yuan. He dismounted and took his hand, relating everything that had happened. Yuan's face darkened with anger, but he said nothing. An said, "With your distinguished bearing, why have you soiled yourself?"
Yuan replied, "All those I have killed were men without righteousness; all that I have taken was wealth gained without righteousness. Otherwise, even if it were left by the roadside, I would not pick it up. Your advice to me is well enough, but as for your neighbor—how could such a man be allowed to remain in this world!"
With that, he leaped onto his horse and rode away.
An returned home, and after burying his mother, closed his gate and withdrew from all visitors. But one night, thieves entered the neighbor's house and killed more than ten people—father and sons—leaving only one maid. They gathered up all the valuables and divided them between themselves and the boy to carry. Before leaving, they took up a lamp and said to the maid, "Remember this well: I am the one who killed them. It has nothing to do with anyone else."
Without even opening the gate, they flew across rafters over walls and were gone.
The next day, he went to report to the authorities. They suspected the scholar of being complicit, so they arrested him again. The county magistrate was severe in both word and expression. The scholar went up to the court holding his sash, defending himself and explaining as he went. The magistrate could not press him further and released him once more.
After returning home, he withdrew even further from the world, reading his books and never going out, with only a lame old woman to cook for him. When his mourning period was complete, he swept the courtyard steps every day, awaiting good tidings.
One day, a strange fragrance filled the entire courtyard. He climbed the pavilion to look, and found that both inside and outside, the furnishings were completely renewed. He quietly drew aside the painted curtain, and there sat the princess, fully adorned. He hurriedly bowed to her. She took his hand and said, "You did not trust in fate, and so brought disaster upon these walls and grounds; and again, because of your mourning obligations, you delayed our marital bliss for three years: what was hastened has thereby been delayed—this is generally how matters in the world turn out."
The scholar was about to provide funds to prepare a feast. The princess said, "There is no need." A maid opened a chest, and the dishes and broth were hot as if freshly from the cauldron; the fragrant wine was also cool and clear. After drinking for some time, the sun had already set, and the maids he had been treading upon gradually all disappeared. The princess's limbs were delicate and languid; her feet and legs bent and stretched as if they rested on nothing. The scholar embraced her playfully. The princess said, "Release me for a moment. There are two paths—please choose for yourself." The scholar put his arm around her neck and asked why. She said, "If we be friends of chess and wine, we may have thirty years together; if we share the pleasures of the bedchamber, we may have but six years of harmony. Which will you choose?" The scholar said, "We shall discuss it again in six years." The princess then fell silent, and they enjoyed each other's company.
The princess said, "I knew well that you could not escape the ways of the world—this too is fate." She then had the scholar keep maids and an old woman, living separately in the southern courtyard, cooking and weaving to make a living. In the northern courtyard there was no cooking fire at all—only a chess board and wine vessels. The door was always shut; when the scholar pushed it, it opened of itself, and no one else could enter. Yet whether the people in the southern courtyard worked diligently or lazily, the princess always knew. She would send the scholar to reprimand them, and none failed to submit. The princess spoke no idle words and laughed no loud laughs; when she conversed, she merely lowered her head and smiled faintly. Whenever they sat side by side, she liked to lean against him. The scholar lifted her onto his knees—she was light as an infant. The scholar said, "You are so light—you could dance on a palm." She said, "What difficulty is that! But it is what a maid would do, and beneath me. Feiyan was originally a handmaid of my ninth elder sister; she repeatedly offended through her frivolity, and in anger was banished to the mortal world, where she failed to preserve a woman's chastity. She is now imprisoned."
The pavilion above was covered entirely with brocade cloth; in winter it was never cold, and in summer never hot. In the depths of winter the princess wore only light gauze; the scholar had fresh clothes made for her and tried to make her wear them. After a while she removed them, saying: "The dusty things of the world—they nearly press the bones to exhaustion!"
One day, as he held her on his knees, he suddenly felt she was twice as heavy as before and was surprised. She smiled and pointed to her belly, saying: "There is a mortal seed within." After a few days, she frowned and would not eat, saying: "I have been suffering from morning sickness of late and have a great longing for the taste of cooked food." The scholar then prepared savory dishes for her. From then on, her food and drink were no longer different from those of ordinary people.
One day she said: "My constitution is frail and weak; I cannot endure childbirth. The maid Fan Ying is quite robust—she may serve in my stead." She then removed her inner garments and dressed Fan Ying in them, shutting her in a chamber. Shortly after, the sound of a baby's cry was heard. He opened the door and looked—it was a boy. Delighted, he said: "This child has the appearance of good fortune—he will be a great vessel!" He therefore named him Daqi. He swaddled the child and placed him in the scholar's arms, bidding him hand the boy to the wet nurse to be raised in the southern courtyard. After the princess gave birth, her waist was slender as before, and she ate no cooked food again.
She suddenly took leave of the scholar, wishing to return home for a visit. He asked when she would return; she answered, "Three days." She beat the leather bellows as before, and then she was gone. The appointed time passed and she did not come; a year and more went by, and all news of her ceased. He had already given up hope.
The scholar kept his door bolted and curtains drawn, and then passed the provincial examination. He steadfastly refused to take a wife; every night he slept alone in the northern courtyard, bathing in her lingering fragrance. One night, tossing and turning on his bed, he suddenly saw lamplight shining through the window; the door opened of itself, and a crowd of maids escorted the princess in. The scholar was overjoyed and rose to ask the reason for her broken promise. The princess said, "I have not missed the appointed time—it is only two and a half days in Heaven." The scholar was pleased with himself and told her of his success in the autumn examination, thinking she would surely be delighted. The princess said gravely: "What use are such windfalls! They are not worth either honor or shame—they only shorten a man's lifespan. Three days without seeing me, and you have sunk one layer deeper into the mire of the mundane world." From then on, the scholar no longer strove for advancement.
After several months, the princess again wished to return home for a visit. The scholar was deeply sorrowful at the parting. The princess said: "This time I shall certainly return early—do not trouble yourself with watching and waiting. Moreover, the unions and separations of human life all have their fixed destiny; if one is temperate, they are long; if one is indulgent, they are short." After she left, she returned within a month. From then on, she would go once every year or so, often not returning for several months. The scholar grew accustomed to it and thought nothing of it.
She bore another son. When the princess held him up, she said: "A wolf!" and immediately ordered him abandoned. The scholar could not bear to do so and kept the child, naming him Keqi ("May Be Abandoned"). As soon as he reached one year of age, the scholar quickly sought a betrothal for him. Matchmakers came one after another, but when they asked the child's birth date, all said it was incompatible. The princess said: "I wish to build a deep pen for this wolf cub, but it cannot be done. That his household will be ruined in six or seven years is also fate." She instructed the scholar, saying: "Remember—in four years, a daughter will be born to the Hou family, with a small fleshy growth on her left side. She shall be this boy's wife. Betroth him to her, and do not be particular about her family's social standing." She then had him write it down and mark it.
Afterward, the princess again returned home for a visit and never came back. The scholar often told his relatives and friends of her instructions. There was indeed a daughter born to the Hou family who had a fleshy growth; the Hous were of low station and of evil conduct, and everyone despised them. The scholar nevertheless arranged the match through a matchmaker.
Daqi passed the jinshi examination at the age of seventeen and married a woman of the Yun family; both husband and wife were filial and brotherly. Their father doted on him. As Keqi grew, he took no pleasure in study and secretly gambled with worthless men, constantly stealing things to pay off his gambling debts. His father was angry and beat him, but in the end he did not reform. They all warned each other to watch him carefully and not let him get hold of anything. He then went out at night and committed petty burglaries. He was discovered by his master, bound, and sent to the county magistrate. The magistrate, upon learning his name and surname, sent him home with a calling card. His father and elder brother bound him together and beat him savagely, until he nearly breathed his last. His elder brother pleaded for mercy on his behalf, and only then was he released. His father, in his rage and resentment, fell ill and ate less and less. He then drew up a document dividing the property between his two sons: the fine buildings and fertile fields all went to Daqi. Keqi, resentful and angry, entered the house at night with a knife, intending to kill his elder brother, but by mistake struck his sister-in-law. Earlier, the princess had left behind a pair of trousers, extremely light and soft, which Yun had picked up and made into sleeping clothes. Keqi struck them with his knife, and sparks flew in all directions. Terrified, he fled out. When his father learned of this, his illness grew worse, and within a few months he died. Only upon hearing of his father's death did Keqi return. His elder brother treated him kindly, but Keqi grew even more wanton. After a little over a year, the property he had been allotted was nearly exhausted, and he went to the prefecture to sue his elder brother. The magistrate, upon learning what sort of person he was,
He drove them away. From then on, the fraternal bond was severed entirely. Another year passed. Keqi was now twenty-three, and the Hou girl fifteen. The elder brother recalled his mother's words and wished to hasten the marriage. He summoned them to his house, prepared a fine dwelling for them to live in, and brought the bride into the household. He took all the good farmland his father had left behind, recorded it in the registry, and handed it over to them, saying: "These few qing of poor land—I risked death to preserve them for you, and now I entrust them all to you. My younger brother is without virtue; if I gave him even a blade of grass, he would squander it. From this point on, success or failure rests with the new bride: if she can reform his ways, you need not fear cold and hunger. If not, even I cannot fill a bottomless pit."
Though the Hou girl came from a humble family, she was by nature clever and beautiful. Keqi both feared and loved her deeply, and dared not disobey anything she said. Whenever he went out, she set a strict time limit; if he exceeded it, she would berate him furiously and deny him food and drink. For this reason, Keqi somewhat restrained himself. In a little over a year, she bore a son. The wife said: "From now on, I shall have no need to depend on anyone. With several qing of fertile land, what worry could a mother and son have about food and clothing? Without a husband, I could manage as well."
It happened that Keqi stole grain to go gambling. His wife learned of it and stood at the gate with a bow to block his way. Terrified, he fled and hid. Peeking to see his wife go inside, he hesitantly followed. The wife seized a knife and rose to her feet. Keqi turned and ran; she chased him and hacked at him, cutting through his robe and wounding his thigh, blood soaking his socks and shoes. In a fury, he went to complain to his elder brother, but his brother received him with no courtesy. Wronged and ashamed, he left. After spending the night elsewhere, he returned and knelt before his sister-in-law, weeping piteously, begging her to intercede with his wife first. The wife adamantly refused to admit him. Enraged, Keqi set out to kill his wife. His elder brother said nothing. Keqi rose in anger and strode out spear in hand. His sister-in-law was alarmed and tried to stop him, but her husband silenced her with a glance. After Keqi had gone, the elder brother said: "He puts on this show, but he truly does not dare come back." He sent someone to watch, and Keqi had already entered his own gate. Only then did the elder brother's expression change, and he was about to rush to help—but Keqi had already burst in, panting heavily. It turned out that when Keqi entered the house, his wife was playing with their child. She saw him, threw the child onto the bed, and found a kitchen knife. Keqi, terrified, dragged his spear and fled back out. His wife chased him beyond the gate before returning. The elder brother had already learned the full story, which is why he questioned him. Keqi said nothing, but sat facing the corner and wept until his eyes were swollen. His elder brother took pity on him, personally led him back, and his wife then took him in. After the elder brother left, she punished him by making him kneel for a long time, extracted a heavy oath from him, and only then gave him food in an earthenware basin. From this point on, he reformed his ways and did good.
The wife managed the accounts and kept the books, and day by day their prosperity grew, while Keqi merely reaped the benefits of her efforts. Later, at the age of seventy, surrounded by children and grandchildren, his wife would still sometimes pluck at his white beard and make him crawl on his knees.
The Historian of Strange Tales says: "A shrewish wife or a jealous spouse—those who encounter them are like a festering sore attached to the bone, which does not end until death. Is this not poison indeed? Yet arsenic and aconite are the most potent poisons under heaven; if used rightly, they can cure grave ills that ginseng and poria could never match. But unless one is an immortal who can see into a person's very viscera, who would dare bequeath poison to his descendants?"
Li Shanyan, a provincial graduate of Zhangqiu, was unrestrained and unconventional in his youth, and excelled at stringed and wind instruments, song, and opera. His two elder brothers had all passed the highest examinations, and the provincial graduate became even more frivolous. He married a woman named Xie, who gradually tried to restrain him. He then ran away and did not return for three years; though searched for everywhere, he could not be found. Eventually he was discovered in the pleasure quarter of Linqing. When his family entered, they found him seated facing the south, with a dozen or so young concubines attending him on either side—all of them students of music and arts who had acknowledged him as their master. Before departing, he accumulated piles of clothes and trunks of goods, all gifts from these women. After he returned, his wife locked him in a single room, filling his desk with books. She tied a long rope to the foot of his bed, threaded the other end through the window lattice, and fastened it to a large bell hung in the kitchen. Whenever he needed anything, he would step on the rope; when the rope moved and the bell rang, she would respond. His wife personally established a pawnshop, sitting behind a curtain to receive goods and appraise their value; she held the counting tallies in her left hand and the writing brush in her right. An old servant ran errands for her—and through this, they amassed wealth and grew rich. She was constantly ashamed of not matching the status of the other wives. After confining him for three years, the provincial graduate passed the examination. She said joyfully: "Three eggs, two hatched—I thought you would be the unhatched one. So you have succeeded after all?"
There was also Jinshi Geng Songsheng, also of Zhangqiu. His wife always spun thread by lamplight to keep him company in his studies: as long as she did not stop spinning, he dared not stop reading. Sometimes friends would come to visit, and she would secretly listen from behind the curtain: if they discussed literature, she would brew tea and prepare millet; but if they indulged in idle jesting, she would hurl abuse and drive the guests away. Whenever he received middling results in an examination, he dared not enter the inner door; only if he placed exceptionally high would she greet him with a smile. When he received payment for tutoring, he handed it over to her in full, daring to conceal even the smallest amount. Therefore, whenever his employer presented gifts, he would insist on counting every zi and hua before his face. Others mocked him for this, not knowing how difficult her accounting truly was. Later, his father-in-law engaged him to teach his younger brother. That year the younger brother entered the county school, and the father-in-law presented ten taels of silver as a gratuity. Geng accepted the flask but returned the silver. His wife learned of it and said: "Though he is a close relative, what of the 'tongue-plow'—his livelihood?" She pursued the silver and made him accept it. Geng dared not argue, but in his heart he remained uneasy, and he thought of repaying the amount secretly. From then on, each year he would underreport the amount of his tutoring fees to his wife. After accumulating this for over two years, he had amassed a certain sum. Suddenly one night a person appeared in a dream and told him: "Tomorrow, climb to a high place, and the sum will be complete." The next day, he tried climbing to a height to look out, and indeed found lost silver—exactly matching the shortfall—and thus repaid his father-in-law. Later he became a metropolitan graduate, yet his wife still scolded and reproached him. Geng said: "Now that I have become an official, how can you carry on like this?" His wife replied: "As the proverb says: 'When the water rises, the boat rises with it.' Even if you become a prime minister, would that make you great?"
In the central plains region there was a Daoist priest who begged for food in the villages. After eating, he heard an oriole singing and thereupon warned his host to be careful with fire. When asked why, he replied, "The bird said, 'A great fire will be hard to put out—terrible!'" Everyone laughed at him, and in the end no one took precautions. The next day, a fire indeed broke out, spreading to burn several households. Only then did they marvel at his uncanny powers. A curious man caught up with him and hailed him as an immortal. The priest said, "I merely understand the language of birds—how could I be an immortal?" Just then a brown-speckled sparrow was singing in a tree. The crowd asked what it was saying. He said, "The sparrow says, 'Raise them on the sixth of the first month, raise them on the sixth; on the fourteenth and sixteenth they will die.' I suppose this family has twins. Today is the tenth, so within five or six days both will die." They inquired, and it turned out she had given birth to two sons; before long, both died, and the dates matched exactly.
The county magistrate, hearing of this marvel, summoned the priest and retained him as a guest. A flock of ducks happened to pass by, and he asked the priest about them. The priest replied, "Within your lordship's inner chambers, there must be a quarrel. The ducks say, 'Enough, enough! He favors her! He favors her!'" The magistrate was greatly impressed, for his wife and concubines had been bickering, and he had just been driven out by the clamor. He therefore kept the priest in the yamen, treating him with the highest courtesy. At that time, his interpretations of bird speech were often remarkably accurate. But the priest was rustic and uncouth, and when he spoke freely he showed no restraint whatsoever. The magistrate was extremely greedy; all supplies and provisions were converted into cash and pocketed by him. One day, as they were sitting, the flock of ducks came again, and the magistrate questioned the priest once more. The priest replied, "What they say today is not the same as before—they are keeping accounts for your lordship." "What accounts?" asked the magistrate. "They said, 'One hundred and eight candles, one thousand eight hundred cinnabar.'" The magistrate was ashamed, suspecting the priest was mocking him. The priest asked to leave, but the magistrate would not allow it. Several days later, a banquet was held for guests, and suddenly a cuckoo was heard. The guests asked about it. The priest replied, "The bird says, 'Lose your office and depart.'" The guests turned pale with alarm. The magistrate flew into a rage and drove him out on the spot. Before long, the magistrate was indeed dismissed for corruption. Alas! This was a warning from an immortal, yet sadly, those whose hearts are steeped in peril and avarice cannot bring themselves to awaken.
In the customs of Qi, people call the cicada *shaoqian* ("slightly promoted"), and the green variety is called *douliao* ("all done"). In a certain county there were a father and son, both students of the academy, about to sit for the annual examination, when suddenly a cicada alighted on the father's collar. The father was delighted and said, "*Shaoqian*—an auspicious omen!" A servant boy looked at it and said, "What *shaoqian*? It's just a *douliao*." The father and son were displeased. In the end, both failed the examination.
**A Tale of Guo Sheng**
Guo Sheng was a man from the capital. In his twenties, he was graceful and handsome. One evening, an old woman brought him a jar of wine. He was puzzled, as he could not fathom her reason. The old woman smiled and said, "No need to ask. Just drink it, and you shall find wondrous delights." With that, she left directly. He uncovered the jar and sniffed it—a piercing fragrance wafted in all directions. He drank it down. Suddenly he fell into a deep stupor, unconscious to all things. When he awoke, he found himself lying with another person, sharing a pillow. He touched the person—the skin was smooth as grease, perfumed with musk and orchid. It was a woman. He questioned her, but she did not answer. He then lay with her. Afterward, he felt along the walls—they were all stone, damp and earthy, much like a tomb. He was greatly alarmed, suspecting he had been bewitched by a ghost. He asked the woman, "What spirit are you?" She replied, "I am no spirit; I am an immortal. This is a grotto dwelling. We share a predestined bond from a former life. Do not be startled, but endure your stay here. Beyond one more gate, there is a place where light seeps through—you may relieve yourself there." Soon after, the woman rose and closed the door behind her as she left.
After a long while, hunger gnawed at him, and a maidservant arrived, bringing him flatbreads and braised duck, which he groped for and ate in the pitch black, knowing neither day or night. Before long, the woman came to sleep, and only then did he know it was night. Guo said, "By day there is no sun or sky; by night there is no lamp or fire. I eat roasted meats without knowing where my mouth is. If it is always thus, how is Chang'e any different from a rakshasa, and how does paradise differ from hell?" The woman laughed and said, "Because you are a man of the mundane world, who talks too much and cannot keep secrets, I do not wish to be seen by your eyes. Even in the dark, groping by touch, one can still tell beauty from ugliness—why must there have been candles and lamps?"
After several days, he was oppressed beyond measure by the darkness and repeatedly begged to return home briefly. The woman said, "Tomorrow evening I shall take you on an excursion to the celestial palace, and then we shall part." The next day, a young maid arrived carrying a lantern, saying, "My mistress has long awaited you, sir." He followed her out. Amid the light of the stars, he saw countless pavilions and towers. After passing through several winding painted corridors, they arrived at a place where pearl curtains hung in the hall, and giant candles blazed as bright as day. Inside, a beauty sat facing south in splendid attire, appearing about twenty years of age. Her brocade robes dazzled the eyes; upon her head, large pearls trembled and hung on all sides. Short candles were placed all along the floor, illuminating even beneath her skirts—truly a celestial being. Guo was bewildered and lost his composure, involuntarily dropping to his knees. The woman ordered a maid to help him to his seat. In moments, a feast of eight delicacies was spread before them. The woman raised her cup and said, "Drink this to send you on your way." Guo bowed and said, "Before, I beheld your face yet did not know you were an immortal—truly I am filled with shame and regret. If you would allow me to redeem myself, I wish to be your loyal servant unto death." The woman glanced at her maid and smiled, then ordered the feast moved to the bedchamber. Inside, the chamber was hung with tasseled embroidered curtains, and the quilts and coverings were fragrant and soft. She had Guo sit upon the couch. As they drank, the woman repeatedly said, "You have been away from home for long; a brief return would do no harm." When the cup had been passed once more, Guo said nothing of parting. The woman called for a maid to carry a lantern and escort him. Guo said nothing, feigning drunken sleep upon the couch, remaining motionless when shaken. The woman had the maids strip him naked. One maid, parting his private parts, said, "This man has such a gentle and refined face—why is this thing so uncouth!" They placed him on the bed and left laughing. The woman also retired, and Guo then stirred. She asked, "Are you drunk?" He said, "How could this young man be drunk? It is only that upon seeing an immortal, my wits were overturned." The woman said, "This is the celestial palace. Before dawn, you should leave early. If you find the grotto oppressive, it is best to part soon." Guo said, "Now there is a man who, by night, obtains a famous flower—he smells its fragrance and strokes its stem, yet suffers the lack of lamp or candle. How can such longing be endured?" The woman laughed and promised to provide him with lamps and candles. At the fourth watch, she called for a maid to carry a lantern, bundle his clothes, and escort him back. Entering the grotto, he saw the walls were finely plastered, and the bedding was laid upon a thick mat of leather and felt, several inches deep. Guo removed his shoes and wrapped himself in the quilt, but the maid lingered and would not leave. Guo gazed at her—she was graceful and lovely. He joked, "Was it you who said I was uncouth?" The maid smiled and kicked the pillow with her foot, saying, "You should be stiff as a board! Speak no more." He noticed that the tip of her shoe was inlaid with a pearl as large as a giant bean. He seized it and pulled; the maid fell into his arms. They dallied together, and she moaned as if she could not bear it. Guo asked, "How old are you?" She answered with a smile, "Seventeen." He asked, "Can a maiden also know passion?" She said, "I am no maiden, but it has been three years since I last lay with anyone." Guo pressed her for the immortal's surname, her lineage, and her rank. The maid said, "Do not ask! Even if this is not the heavens, it is no ordinary place. If you must know the truth, I fear you would find no place to die." Guo dared not ask again.
The following evening, the woman indeed came with candles, and they slept and ate together, and this became the custom. One night, the woman entered and said, "I had hoped for an eternal union, but I did not expect human feelings to turn cold and obstructive. Now the celestial palace is to be swept clean, and I can no longer keep you here. Let me offer you a cup of wine in farewell." Guo wept and begged to keep some token of her affection. She refused, but gave him a catty of gold and a hundred pearls. After three cups were drained, he suddenly fell into a drunken stupor. When he awoke, he felt his four limbs bound, tightly entangled—his legs could not stretch, his head could not emerge. He struggled to turn and fell, dizzy, from the bed. Reaching out to feel, he found himself wrapped in a brocade quilt, bound with thin ropes. He sat up and pondered, glimpsing the bed frame, and only then realized he was in his own study. By then he had been away from home for three months; his family believed him already dead. Guo dared not speak plainly at first, fearing punishment from the immortals, yet his heart was filled with suspicion and wonder. In secret, he told his closest friends, but none could fathom the reason. The quilt was placed at the head of his bed, its fragrance filling the room. When he opened it, he found it was made of Lake-region cotton mixed with fragrant powder, so he treasured it and kept it hidden.
Later, a high official heard of it and questioned him. Guo laughed and said: "This is an old trick of Empress Jia. How could an immortal act thus? Even so, this matter should be kept secret—if it is revealed, your clan will be destroyed!" There was a shaman who had frequented noble households and described the layout of the buildings—it was strikingly like the residence of Yan Donglou. When Guo heard this, he was greatly terrified and fled with his family. Before long, Yan was executed, and only then did they return.
**The Commentator says:** "Lofty pavilions shrouded in haze, fragrance filling embroidered curtains; young maids tripping lightly, shoes studded with pearls—without the licentious excess of a powerful minister or the arrogant extravagance of a mighty house, how could such things exist! Yet once the dice of lust are cast, the Golden Chamber becomes the Long Gate; before the spittoon is dry, the fields of passion are overgrown with wild grass. An empty bed wounds the heart, a hidden candle consumes the soul. Frowning before the Jade Terrace, gazing within the precious curtains—thus upon the Wine-mound Terrace, the road leads to the celestial palace; in the Land of Tenderness, one mistakes a man for an immortal. The indiscretions of a vulgar man's bedchamber are indeed nothing to be ashamed of, but those who let their own fields lie fallow should take warning!"
**Qiao's Daughter**
Qiao Sheng of Pingyuan had a daughter who was dark-skanned and ugly: she had a sunken nose and a lame foot. By the age of twenty-five or twenty-six, no one had yet asked for her hand. In the county there was a Mu Sheng, over forty, whose wife had died; being too poor to take another, he married her. After three years she bore him a son. Before long Mu Sheng died, and the family fell into ever greater destitution. Greatly straitened, she went to beg mercy of her mother, but her mother could hardly bear it. The woman, resentful, never returned to her mother's house, supporting herself solely by spinning and weaving. A certain Meng Sheng, who had lost his wife, had left behind a son nicknamed Wu-tou, barely a year old. Unable to find a wet nurse, he was urgently seeking a new match. Though matchmakers made several proposals, none pleased him. Suddenly he saw the woman and was greatly delighted. He secretly sent someone to hint at his intentions to her. The woman declined, saying: "Starving and freezing as I am, to follow an official and obtain warmth and food—how could I not wish for it? But I am maimed and ugly, inferior to others. The only thing I can trust in is my virtue. Moreover, to serve a second husband—what would an official gain from that?" Meng thought her all the more worthy, and his admiration grew even more ardent. He had the matchmaker present gold and silk and persuade her mother. The mother was pleased and went in person to the woman's dwelling to insist. But the woman's resolve was never shaken. Ashamed, the mother offered her younger daughter in marriage to Meng. The whole family rejoiced, but Meng was decidedly not willing. Before long, Meng fell ill suddenly and died. The woman went to mourn and wept with all her grief. Meng had had no kin, and after his death the village bullies all took advantage of the situation, carrying off every piece of furniture until nothing remained. They were just plotting to divide up his land when his own household servants each stole what they could and fled, leaving only an old nursemaid holding the child and weeping behind the curtain. The woman learned what had happened and was deeply indignant. Hearing that Lin Sheng had been close to Meng, she went to his door and told him: "Husband and wife, friend and friend—these are the great bonds of humanity. I, being grotesque and ugly, am scorned by the world, yet only Meng Sheng could understand me. Though I firmly refused him before, in my heart I had already pledged myself to him. Now that he is dead and his son is young, I ought to repay the one who knew me well. But preserving an orphan is easy; warding off aggression is hard. If I have no brothers or parents, and sit by watching his son die and his family perish without lifting a hand to help, then among the five bonds friendship may as well be abolished. I ask nothing more of you than to write a single petition to the county magistrate. As for raising the orphan, I will not refuse." Lin said, "I will do it." The woman left and returned home. Lin was about to follow her advice when the bullies, enraged, all wanted to attack him with blades. Lin was terrified and shut his door, daring not to go. The woman waited several days in silence; when she inquired, she learned that Meng's land had already been entirely seized. She was furious and went to the magistrate herself, determined to see justice done. The magistrate demanded what relation she was to Meng. The woman said: "You administer a county; what you rely on is reason alone. If my words are false, then even the closest relative cannot escape punishment; if they are not false, then even a passerby deserves a hearing." The magistrate was angered by her blunt words and drove her out with a scold. With no way to vent her grief and indignation, she wept and pleaded at the gates of the gentry. A certain gentleman, hearing of it, was moved by her righteousness and presented her case to the magistrate on her behalf. The magistrate investigated and found it to be true. He rigorously punished the bullies and returned everything they had taken. Some suggested that the woman be allowed to remain in Meng's house and raise his orphan; she refused. She locked the house, had the nursemaid carry Wu-tou, and returned with them to another dwelling she had arranged. Whatever Wu-tou needed for daily living, she would open the storehouse with the nursemaid and provide grain and supplies, managing everything for him. Not a penny did she touch for herself, raising her son in poverty, just as before. After several years, Wu-tou gradually grew and she engaged a tutor for him to study; her own son she set to learning trades. The nursemaid urged that both be taught. The woman said: "Wu-tou's expenses come from his own resources. If I squander another's money to educate my own son, how could I justify it to myself?" Several more years passed; she accumulated several hundred bushels of grain for Wu-tou, then arranged a marriage with a distinguished family, prepared a house for him, and divided the household so that he could return to his own home. Wu-tou tearfully begged her to live with him, and she agreed; but she continued spinning and weaving as before. Wu-tou and his wife tried to take her tools away. She said: "How could my son and I sit and eat without working, with any peace of mind?" So she managed their affairs from morning to evening, sending her own son to patrol the fields like a hired laborer. When Wu-tou and his wife committed small faults, she rebuked and reproached them without leniency; if they did not reform, she would become angry and threaten to leave. The couple would kneel on the road and offer words of repentance, and only then would she relent. Before long, Wu-tou passed the county examination. The woman again wished to return home. Wu-tou would not allow it. He contributed betrothal gifts and arranged a marriage for her son, Qiao. She then divided the household and let her son go. Wu-tou could not keep her, so he secretly had someone purchase a hundred mu of land in a nearby village and gave it to her. Later the woman fell ill and asked to return home. Wu-tou would not listen. Her illness grew worse, and she instructed him: "You must bring me back for burial!" Wu-tou promised. After she died, he secretly bribed her son Qiao to have her buried together with Meng. On the day, the coffin was so heavy that thirty men could not lift it. Qiao suddenly collapsed, blood flowing from his seven orifices, and said in a voice not his own: "Unworthy son! How could you sell your mother?" Wu-tou was terrified and bowed and prayed, and only then did Qiao recover. So they waited several more days, repaired Meng's tomb, and then buried them together.
The Historian of the Strange says: "To pledge oneself out of gratitude for being understood—this is what a resolute man does. What did that woman know, yet how extraordinary she was! Had she met Jiu-fang Gao, he would have looked upon her as a male."
---
In the Eastern Sea there is a clam. When hungry, it floats to the shore and opens its two shells. Inside is a small crab, tied to it by a red thread. The crab leaves the shell several feet away, hunts for food, and when it is full, returns; only then do the shells close. If someone secretly cuts the thread, both creatures die. This too is a marvel of the workings of nature.
---
Madam Liu
Lian was a native of Zhangde. From youth he was devoted to study, but having lost his father early, his family was extremely poor. One day, having gone out, he lost his way on his return at dusk. He entered a village, and an old woman came up to him saying, "Where are you bound, young Master Lian? The night is growing deep, isn't it?" Lian, just then flustered and frightened, had no leisure to ask who she was, but begged to be allowed to stay the night. The old woman led him away and brought him into a large mansion. Two maidservants with hair in twin topknots carried lanterns and ushered out a woman of over forty years, whose bearing was that of a great family. The old woman came forward and said, "Young Master Lian has arrived." Lian hastened to bow. The woman said with pleasure, "The young master is so handsome and promising—why settle for being merely a rich man?" She immediately laid out a feast, sitting to one side and urging him to drink with great warmth, yet she herself never raised her cup to drink nor raised her chopsticks to eat. Lian was bewildered and repeatedly tried to ascertain her family background. She smiled and said, "After three more cups, I will tell you." Lian complied as bidden. The woman then said, "My late husband was of the Liu family. He was traveling in Jiangyou when he met with a sudden calamity and perished. I, his survivor, dwell alone in this desolate place, daily declining. Though I have two grandsons, they are no better than owneys and worthless nags. Though you are of a different surname, you are flesh and blood to me through three lifetimes. Moreover, your disposition is pure and earnest, and so I have thus presumed to appear before you without ceremony. It is no great trouble—I have a few hundred taels of silver stored away and wish to entrust you, young master, to take them and trade upon the rivers and lakes, sharing the profits, which would be better than dying of poverty bent over a desk like a firefly." Lian declined, saying he was a young bookworm and feared he might fail so heavy a trust. The woman said, "The plan for study must come after the plan for making a living. You are intelligent—what can you not do?" She sent a maid to bring out the money, handing over more than eight hundred taels. Lian was alarmed and firmly refused. The woman said, "I also know that you are not yet accustomed to trade, but try it and there will be no loss." Lian worried that so great a sum could not be managed by one person and proposed finding a trading partner. The woman said, "No need. Only find an honest, reliable, and experienced servant to serve you—that will suffice." Thereupon she turned her slender fingers and divined, saying, "One of the surname Wu will bring luck." She ordered a servant to saddle a horse, pack the gold, and escort Lian out, saying, "When the year's end comes, I shall wash the cups and wait to receive the treasure back." Then she turned to the servant and said, "This horse is well-trained and may be ridden—I present it to the young master. You need not bring it back." Lian returned home—it was only the fourth watch of the night—and the servant tethered the horse and left of his own accord. The next day, he searched far and wide for a servant and indeed found one surnamed Wu, whom he engaged at a generous wage. Wu was experienced in travel, and being a man of blunt honesty and scrupulousness, Lian entrusted all the funds to him. They traveled to Jing and Xiang, returning only at the year's end, with profits three times the original sum. Lian, feeling he owed much of his success to Wu's efforts, gave him extra rewards beyond the usual terms, scheming to skim some off the top without letting his patroness know. He had scarcely arrived home when the woman sent someone to welcome him, and he went with her. He saw that a splendid feast had already been laid in the main hall. The woman came out and consoled him with the warmest words. After Lian had handed over the money, he presented the account books, but the woman paid no attention to them. Shortly afterward they took their seats. Singing and dancing filled the hall with a booming sound. Wu too was given a feast in an outer chamber, and all drank to the point of intoxication before returning. As Lian had no family, he was asked to stay and guard the mansion through the new year. The next day, he again asked to examine the accounts. The woman smiled and said, "There will be no need for that hereafter—I have kept the accounts long ago." She then brought out a ledger and showed it to Lian. The entries were recorded in the most meticulous detail, including even what had been given to the servant. Lian was astonished and said, "The lady is truly a divine being!" After several days, he was treated with lavish hospitality, as if he were a son or nephew. One day, a feast was set in the hall—one place facing east, one facing south; below the hall, a mat was laid facing west. The woman said to Lian, "Tomorrow the star of wealth shines upon you—it will be well to travel far. Today I have roughly laid out a farewell feast to dignify your journey." In a little while, Wu was also summoned and given a seat below the hall. All at once, drums and gongs clamored. A singing-girl came forward and presented a list of songs. Lian bade her sing "Tao Zhu's Wealth." The woman laughed and said, "This is an omen—you will gain a Xi Shi as your helpmeet." When the feast was over, she again gave Lian all the capital, saying, "This journey cannot be measured in months—do not return until you have gained a fortune of ten thousand. Your patroness and you—what we rely upon is fortune and fate; what we trust is the heart. Do not trouble yourself with calculations—whether there is surplus or shortfall in distant lands, I myself shall know." Lian assented and withdrew. He traveled to Huai and engaged in the salt trade. After a year, his profits were again severalfold. Yet Lian was fond of reading and never forgot his books even while handling accounts. Those he associated with were all men of letters. Having gained ample profits, he secretly thought of stopping when enough was enough and gradually entrusted more of the business to Wu. A certain Xue of Taoyuan was his closest friend. Happening to visit him, he found that Xue's whole family had gone to their country estate, and at dusk he had nowhere to turn. The gatekeeper invited Lian in, swept a bed, and prepared a meal. Lian asked in detail about the master's whereabouts—at this time there was a rumor circulating that the court intended to select girls from good families to reward the frontier garrisons, and the people were in an uproar. It was said that where there was a young man without a wife, without going through a matchmaker, they would deliver a girl to his house—some even obtained two wives in a single night. Xue had also recently married into a great family but feared that the noise of carriages and horses might be heard by the magistrate, and so had temporarily moved to the country. The first watch was nearly ending and they were just about to sweep the bed and retire when suddenly several men burst through the door. The gatekeeper could not make out what was said, but heard one voice ask, "Since the master is not at home, who is it that holds the candle?" The gatekeeper answered, "It is young Master Lian, a traveler from afar." Soon the questioner had entered—his robes and hat were gleaming clean—and with a slight gesture of his hand he asked Lian's name and family. Lian told him. He said with delight, "We are fellow townsmen! Whose daughter have you married?" Lian replied, "I have none." He was even more pleased, hurried out, and quickly summoned a young man to enter with him, greeting Lian with great courtesy. He said abruptly, "To tell you the truth, young master: my surname is Mu. I came tonight to deliver my younger sister to Master Xue, but only upon arriving did I know it would serve no purpose. Caught in a dilemma, I happened to encounter young master—is this not fate?" Lian, not yet knowing the man well, hesitated and dared not respond. Mu would not listen to his words and urgently called for those bringing the girl. In a short while, two old women helped a young lady in and seated her on Lian's bed. Lian glanced at her—she was fifteen or sixteen, of matchless beauty. Lian was overjoyed, then straightened his cap and thanked Mu. He also told the gatekeeper to go buy wine, and they exchanged courtesies with some warmth. Mu said, "My ancestors were from Zhangde. My mother's family too was a great house, though now it has declined. I hear my maternal grandfather left two grandsons—I do not know how their household fares." Lian asked, "Who are they?" He said, "My maternal grandfather was Liu, styled Huiruo, said to live thirty li north of the prefecture." Lian said, "I am from the southeast of the prefectural city, quite far from the northern villages. Moreover, I am the youngest and have few acquaintances. This surname is the most common in the prefecture. I only know there is a Liu Jingqing in the north of the prefecture, also a man of letters—I do not know if it is he—but he is poor." Mu said, "My grandfather's tomb is still
In Zhang Commandery, he often wished to transport the two coffins back for burial in his native village, but since he had not yet raised the funds, he had been putting it off. Now that his young sister would accompany him, his resolve to return was all the more firm." When the young man heard this, he eagerly took it upon himself to help. Both sisters were delighted. After several rounds of wine, they took their leave. The young man dismissed his servant and moved his lamp aside; the joy of their union as intimate as that of the lute and zither cannot be fully described. The next day, Xue learned of the matter and hastened into the city to arrange separate quarters for the young man. The young man went to Huai, settled the accounts, and left Wu at the shop. He then packed up his wealth and returned to Taoyuan, where he and the two sisters exhumed the remains of their parents-in-law. The small members of both families were taken along in the carriage. After arriving home and settling everything, he went to his patron with the gold in his bag. The former servant was already waiting for him on the road. Following him, the woman came out to welcome them, her face bright with joy, and said: "Lord Tao Zhu has brought back the Lady of Xi! You were a guest the other day; now you are my nephew-in-law." She prepared wine to welcome him, showing even greater warmth and affection. The young man marveled at her foreknowledge and asked, "What is your relationship to my mother-in-law?" The woman said, "Do not ask; you will know in time." Then she piled the gold on the table and divided it into five portions. Taking two portions for herself, she said, "I have no use for it. Let me give it to my eldest grandson." The young man protested that it was too much and declined to accept it. She said sorrowfully, "My family has fallen into ruin; the tall trees in our compound were chopped into firewood by others. My grandson lives far from here, and our household is desolate. I beg you, sir, to attend to this matter." The young man promised to do so, but accepted only half the gold. The woman insisted, pressing the rest upon him. She saw him out the door and returned, wiping away her tears. Wondering at this strange encounter, the young man looked back at the residence—and saw that it was nothing but a ruined tomb. He then understood that the woman was his wife's maternal grandmother. Upon his return, he redeemed an acre of burial land and enclosed it with handsome plantings. Liu had two grandsons: the elder was Jingqing; the younger, Yuyqing, was a drinker and gambler of dissolute habits. Both were poor. The brothers came to the young man to express their gratitude, and he gave them generous gifts. From then on, their relations were the closest. The young man spoke rather freely about how he had come by his wealth. Yuyqing secretly supposed that the tomb must contain much gold. That night, he joined several gambling companions and broke open the tomb to search it. They split the coffins and exposed the rotting flesh, but found nothing of value, and dispersed in disappointment. The young man, learning that the tomb had been broken into, informed Jingqing. Jingqing went with him to inspect it. Entering the tomb, they saw the gold piled on the table—all that had been divided earlier was still there. Jingqing wished to take it together with the young man. The young man said, "The lady originally left this for your brother." Jingqing then bagged it and carried it home, and reported the matter to the county magistrate, who conducted a strict investigation. Later, someone sold a jade hairpin from the tomb and was arrested. Under exhaustive interrogation, his accomplices were revealed, and it became known that Yuyqing had been the ringleader. The magistrate intended to punish him with the extreme penalty; Jingqing pleaded on his behalf, and Yuyqing barely escaped with his life. Both families, inside and outside the tomb, joined forces to repair and fortify it, making it even more solid and handsome than before. From then on, both the Lian and the Liu families grew wealthy, except for Yuyqing, who remained as before. The young man and Jingqing often helped him, but it was never enough to satisfy his gambling. One night, robbers broke into the young man's house, seizing him and demanding his gold. His gold was stored in ingots of one thousand five hundred taels each. He showed them. The robbers took two ingots. There was only a ghost horse in the stable, which they used to carry the gold away. They made the young man escort them into the countryside, then released him. The villagers, seeing the robbers' torches still not far off, shouted and gave chase. The bandits fled in alarm. When the villagers reached the spot, they had abandoned the gold by the roadside, and the horse had already collapsed into ashes. They then understood that the horse too had been a ghost. That night, only a single gold bracelet had been lost. Earlier, the robbers had seized the young man's wife and, pleased with her beauty, were about to violate her. One robber, wearing a mask, fiercely rebuked them and stopped them; his voice sounded like Yuyqing's. The robber released the young man's wife but took the bracelet from her wrist. Because of this, the young man suspected Yuyqing, though in his heart he felt secretly grateful to him. Later, a robber pawned the bracelet to gamble, and was caught by constables. Under interrogation about his accomplices, Yuyqing was indeed found to be among them. The magistrate, enraged, subjected him to the five punishments in their most extreme form. His brother and the young man plotted to bribe officials to secure his release, but before the plan could be carried out, Yuyqing had already died. The young man still occasionally provided for his wife and children. The young man later passed the provincial examination, and for several generations his descendants were all prosperous. Alas! The written form of the character "greedy" (tan) is remarkably close to the character "poor" (pin). One may take Yuyqing as a warning!
The Fox of Ling County
At the residence of Academician Li of Ling County, vases, tripods, and antique curios would often be found moved to the edge of the table, balanced precariously as if about to fall. Suspecting the servants, he would angrily rebuke them. The servants protested their innocence, yet no one knew the cause. He then strictly locked the study doors, but by dawn the objects were again displaced. Knowing it was something strange, he secretly watched. One night, the room was filled with light; startled, he thought it was a thief. Two servants crept near to look and saw a fox lying on a chest, light emanating from its two eyes, sparkling in all directions. Fearing it would escape, they rushed in and seized it. The fox bit into a servant's wrist and tried to break free, but the servant held on tighter, and together they bound it. When they lifted it up, they saw that its four legs had no bones; they dangled limply like sashes hanging down. The Academician, considering it a supernatural creature, could not bear to kill it. He covered it with a willow basket, but the fox could not get out—so it put the basket on its head and walked away. The Academician then enumerated its offenses and released it, and the strange occurrences ceased.
第09卷
邵臨淄
臨淄某翁之女,太學李生妻也。未嫁時,有術士推其造,決其必受官刑。翁怒之;既而笑曰:「妄言一至於此!無論世家女必不至公庭,豈一監生不能庇一婦乎?」既嫁,悍甚,指罵夫婿以為常。李不堪其虐,忿鳴於官。邑宰邵公准其詞,簽役立勾。翁聞之,大駭,率子弟登堂,哀求寢息。弗許。李亦自悔,求罷。公怒曰:「公門內豈作輟盡由爾耶?必拘審!」既到,略詰一二言,便曰:「真悍婦!」杖責三十,臀肉盡脫。
異史氏曰:「公豈有傷心於閨闥耶?何怒之暴也!然邑有賢宰,里無悍婦矣。誌之,以補『循吏傳』之所不及者。」
于去惡
北平陶聖俞,名下士。順治間,赴鄉試,寓居郊郭。偶出戶,見一人負笈㑌儴,似卜居未就者。略詰之,遂釋負於道,相與傾語,言論有名士風。陶大說之,請與同居。客喜,攜囊入,遂同棲止。客自言:「順天人,姓于,字去惡。」以陶差長,兄之。于性不喜游矚,常獨坐一室,而案頭無書卷。陶不與談,則默臥而已。陶疑之,搜其囊篋,則筆研之外,更無長物。怪而問之。笑曰:「吾輩讀書,豈臨渴始掘井耶?」一日,就陶借書去,閉戶抄甚疾,終日五十餘紙,亦不見其摺疊成卷。竊窺之,則每一稿脫,輒燒灰吞之。愈益怪焉,詰其故。曰:「我以此代讀耳。」便誦所抄書,頃刻數篇,一字無訛。陶悅,欲傳其術,于以為不可。陶疑其吝,詞涉誚讓,于曰:「兄誠不諒我之深矣。欲不言,則此心無以自剖;驟言之,又恐驚為異怪。奈何?」陶固謂:「不妨。」于曰:「我非人,是鬼耳。今冥中以科目授官,七月十四日奉詔考簾官,十五日士子入闈,月盡榜放矣。」陶問:「考簾官為何?」曰:「此上帝慎重之意,無論鳥吏鱉官,皆考之。能文者以內簾用,不通者不得與焉。蓋陰之有諸神,猶陽之有守、今也。得志諸公,目不睹墳、典,不過少年持敲門磚,獵取功名,門既開,則棄去;再司簿書十數年,即文學士,胸中尚有字耶!陽世所以陋劣倖進,而英雄失志者,惟少此一考耳。」陶深然之,由是益加敬畏。一日,自外來,有憂色,歎曰:「僕生而貧賤,自謂死後可免;不謂迍邅先生相從地下!」陶請其故。曰:「文昌奉命都羅國封王,簾官之考遂罷。數十年游神耗鬼,雜入衡文,吾輩寧有望耶?」陶問:「此輩皆誰何人?」曰:「即言之,君亦不識。略舉一二人,大概可知:樂正師曠、司庫和嶠是也。僕自念命不可憑,文不可恃,不如休耳。」言已怏怏,遂將治任。陶挽而慰之,乃止。至中元之夕,謂陶曰:「我將入闈。煩於昧爽時,持香炷於東野。三呼去惡,我便至。」乃出門去。陶沽酒烹鮮以待之。東方既白,敬如所囑。無何,于偕一少年來。問其姓字。于曰:「此方子晉,是我良友。適於場中相邂逅。聞兄盛名,深欲拜識。」同至寓,秉燭為禮。少年亭亭似玉,意度謙婉,陶甚愛之。便問:「子晉佳作,當大快意?」于曰:「言之可笑!闈中七則,作過半矣;細審主司姓名,裹具徑出。奇人也!」陶扇爐進酒,因問:「闈中何題?去惡魁解否?」于曰:「書藝、經論各一,夫人而能之。策問:『自古邪僻固多,而世風至今日,奸情醜態,愈不可名,不惟十八獄所不得盡,抑非十八獄所能容。是果何術而可?或謂宜量加一二獄,然殊失上帝好生之心。其宜增與、否與,或別有道以清其源,爾多十士其悉言勿隱。』弟策雖不佳,頗為痛快。表:『擬天魔殄滅,賜群臣龍馬天衣有差。』次則『瑤台應制詩』、『西池桃花賦』。此三種,自謂場中無兩矣!」言已鼓掌。方笑曰:「此時快心,放兄獨步矣;數辰後,不痛哭始為男子也。」天明,方欲辭去。陶留與同寓,方不可,但期暮至。三日,竟不復來。陶使于往尋之。于曰:「無須。子晉拳拳,非無意者。」日既西,方果來。出一卷授陶,曰:「三日失約。敬錄舊藝百餘作,求一品題。」陶捧讀大喜,一句一贊,略盡一二首,遂藏諸笥。談至更深,方遂留,與于共榻寢。自此為常;方無夕不至,陶亦無方不懽也。一夕,倉皇而入,向陶曰:「地榜已揭,于五兄落第矣!」于方臥,聞言驚起,泫然流涕。二人極意慰藉,涕始止。然相對默默,殊不可堪。方曰:「適聞大巡環張桓候將至,恐失志者之造言也;不然,文場尚有翻覆。」于聞之,色喜。陶詢其故。曰:「桓侯翼德,三十年一巡陰曹,三十五年一巡陽世,兩間之不平,待此老而一消也。」乃起,拉方俱去。兩夜始返,方喜謂陶曰:「君不賀五兄耶?桓侯前夕至,裂碎地榜,榜上名字,止存三之一。遍閱遺卷,得五兄甚喜,薦作交南巡海使,旦晚輿馬可到。」陶大喜,置酒稱賀。酒數行,于問陶曰:「君家有閒舍否?」問:「將何為?」曰:「子晉孤無鄉土,又不忍恝然於兄。弟意欲假館相依。」陶喜曰:「如此,為幸多矣。即無多屋宇,同榻何礙。但有嚴君,須先關白。」于曰:「審知尊大人慈厚可依。兄場闈有日,子晉如不能待,先歸何如?」陶留伴逆旅,以待同歸。次日,方暮,有車馬至門,接于蒞任。于起握手曰:「從此別矣。一言欲告,又恐阻銳進之志。」問:「何言?」曰:「君命淹蹇,生非其時。此科之分十之一;後科桓候臨世,公道初彰,十之三;三科始可望也。」陶聞,欲中止。于曰:「不然,此皆天數。即明知不可,而註定之艱苦,亦要歷盡耳。」又顧方曰:「勿淹滯,今朝年、月、日、時皆良,即以輿蓋送君歸。僕馳馬自去。」方忻然拜別。陶中心迷亂,不知所囑,但揮涕送之。見輿馬分途,頃刻都散。始悔子晉北旋,未致一字,而已無及矣。三場畢,不甚滿志,奔波而歸。入門問子晉,家中並無知者。因為父述之,父喜曰:「若然,則客至久矣。」先是陶翁晝臥,夢輿蓋止於其門,一美少年自車中出,登堂展拜。訝問所來。答云:「大哥許假一舍,以入闈不得偕來。我先至矣。」言已,請入拜母。翁方謙卻,適家媼入曰:「夫人產公子矣。」恍然而醒,大奇之。是日陶言,適與夢符,乃知兒即子晉後身也。父子各喜,名之小晉。兒初生,善夜啼,母苦之。陶曰:「倘是子晉,我見之,啼當止。」俗忌客忤,故不令陶見。母患啼不可耐,乃呼陶入。陶嗚之曰:「子晉勿爾!我來矣!」兒啼正急,聞聲輟止,停睇不瞬,如審顧狀。陶摩頂而去。自是竟不復啼。數月後,陶不敢見之;一見,則折腰索抱,走去,則啼不可止。陶亦狎愛之。四歲離母,輒就兄眠;兄他出,則假寐以俟其歸。兄於枕上教毛詩,誦聲呢喃,夜盡四十餘行。以子晉遺文授之,欣然樂讀,過口成誦;試之他文,不能也。八九歲,眉目朗徹,宛然一子晉矣。陶兩入闈,皆不第。丁酉,文場事發,簾官多遭誅遣,貢舉之途一肅,乃張巡環力也。陶下科中副車,尋貢。遂灰志前途,隱居教弟。常語人曰:「吾有此樂,翰苑不易也。」
異史氏曰:「余每至張夫子廟堂,瞻其鬚眉,凜凜有生氣。又其生平喑啞如霹靂聲,矛馬所至,無不大快,出人意表。世以將軍好武,遂置與絳、灌伍;寧知文昌事繁,須侯固多哉!嗚呼!三十五年,來何暮也!」
狂生
劉學師言:「濟寧有狂生某,善飲;家無儋石,而得錢輒沽,殊不以窮厄為意。值新刺史蒞任,善飲無對。聞生名,招與飲而悅之,時共談宴。生恃其狎,凡有小訟求直者,輒受薄賄,為之緩頰;刺史每可其請。生習為常,刺史心厭之。一日早衙,持刺登堂。刺史覽之微笑。生厲聲曰:『公如所請,可之;不如所請,否之。何笑也!聞之:士可殺而不可辱。他固不能相報,豈一笑不能報耶?』言已,大笑,聲震堂壁。刺史怒曰:『何敢無禮!寧不聞滅門令尹耶!』生掉臂竟下,大聲曰:「生員無門之可滅!」刺史益怒,執之。訪其家居,則並無田宅,惟攜妻在城堞上住。刺史聞而釋之,但逐不令居城垣。朋友憐其狂,為買數尺地,購斗室焉。入而居之,歎曰:『今而後畏令尹矣!』」
異史氏曰:「士君子奉法守禮,不敢劫人於市,南面者奈我何哉!然仇之猶得而加者,徒以有門在耳;夫至無門可滅,則怒者更無以加之矣。噫嘻!此所謂『貧賤驕人』者耶!獨是君子雖貧,不輕干人,乃以口腹之累,喋喋公堂,品斯下矣。雖然,其狂不可及。」
澂俗
澂人多化物類,出院求食。有客寓旅邸時,見群鼠入米盎,驅之即遁。客伺其入,驟覆之,瓢水灌注其中,頃之盡斃。主人全家暴卒,惟一子在。訟官,官原而宥之。
鳳仙
劉赤水,平樂人,少穎秀。十五入郡庠。父母早亡,遂以游蕩自廢。家不中貲,而性好修飾,衾榻皆精美。一夕,被人招飲,忘滅燭而去。酒數行,始憶之,急返。聞室中小語,伏窺之,見少年擁麗者眠榻上。宅臨貴家廢第,恆多怪異,心知其狐,亦不恐。入而叱曰:「臥榻豈容鼾睡!」二人遑遽,抱衣赤身遁去。遺紫紈袴一,帶上繫針囊。大悅,恐其竊去,藏衾中而抱之。俄一蓬頭婢自門罅入,向劉索取。劉笑要償。婢請遺以酒,不應;贈以金,又不應。婢笑而去。旋返曰:「大姑言:如賜還,當以佳耦為報。」劉問:「伊誰?」曰:「吾家皮姓,大姑小字八仙,共臥者胡郎也;二姑水仙,適富川丁官人;三姑鳳仙,較兩姑尤美,自無不當意者。」劉恐失信,請坐待好音。婢去復返曰:「大姑寄語官人:好事豈能猝合?適與之言,反遭詬厲;但緩時日以待之,吾家非輕諾寡信者。」劉付之。過數日,渺無信息。薄暮,自外歸。閉門甫坐,忽雙扉自啟,兩人以被承女郎,手捉四角而入,曰:「送新人至矣!」笑置榻上而去。近視之,酣睡未醒,酒氣猶芳,頳顏醉態,傾絕人寰。喜極,為之捉足解襪,抱體緩裳。而女已微醒,開目見劉,四肢不能自主,但恨曰:「八仙淫婢賣我矣!」劉狎抱之。女嫌膚冰,微笑曰:「今夕何夕,見此涼人!」劉曰:「子兮子兮,如此涼人何!」遂相歡愛。既而曰:「婢子無恥,玷人床寢,而以妾換袴耶!必小報之!」從此無夕不至,綢繆甚殷。袖中出金釧一枚,曰:「此八仙物也。」又數日,懷繡履一雙來,珠嵌金繡,工巧殊絕,且囑劉暴揚之。劉出誇示親賓。求觀者皆以貲酒為贄,由此奇貨居之。女夜來,作別語。怪問之,答云:「姊以履故恨妾,欲攜家遠去,隔絕我好。」劉懼,願還之。女云:「不必,彼方以此挾妾,如還之,中其機矣。」劉問:「何不獨留?」曰:「父母遠去,一家十餘口,俱託胡郎經紀,若不從去,恐長舌婦造黑白也。」從此不復至。踰二年,思念綦切。偶在途中,遇女郎騎款段馬,老僕鞚之,摩肩過;反啟障紗相窺,丰姿豔絕。頃,一少年後至,曰:「女子何人?似頗佳麗。」劉亟贊之。少年拱手笑曰:「太過獎矣!此即山荊也。」劉惶愧謝過。少年曰:「何妨。但南陽三葛,君得其龍,區區者又何足道!」劉疑其言。少年曰:「君不認竊眠臥榻者耶?」劉始悟為胡。敘僚婿之誼,嘲謔甚歡。少年曰:「岳新歸,將以省覲,可同行否?」劉喜,從入縈山。──山上故有邑人避難之宅──女下馬入。少間,數人出望,曰:「劉官人亦來矣。」入門謁見翁嫗。又一少年先在,靴袍炫美。翁曰:「此富川丁婿。」並揖就坐。少時,酒灸紛綸,談笑頗洽。翁曰:「今日三婿並臨,可稱佳集。又無他人,可喚兒輩來,作一團圞之會。」俄,姊妹俱出。翁命設坐,各傍其婿。八仙見劉,惟掩口而笑;鳳仙輒與嘲弄;水仙貌少亞,而沉重溫克,滿座傾談,惟把酒含笑而已。於是履舄交錯,蘭麝熏人,飲酒樂甚。劉視床頭樂具畢備,遂取玉笛,請為翁壽。翁喜,命善者各執一藝,因而合座爭取;惟丁與鳳仙不取。八仙曰:「丁郎不諳可也;汝寧指屈不伸者?」因以拍板擲鳳仙懷中,便串繁響。翁悅曰:「家人之樂極矣!兒輩俱能歌舞,何不各盡所長?」八仙起,捉水仙曰:「鳳仙從來金玉其音,不敢相勞;我二人可歌『洛妃』一曲。」二人歌舞方已,適婢以金盤進果,都不知其何名。翁曰:「此自真臘攜來,所謂『田婆羅』也。」因掬數枚送丁前。鳳仙不悅曰:「婿豈以貧富為愛憎耶?」翁微哂不言。八仙曰:「阿爹以丁郎異縣,故是客耳。若論長幼,豈獨鳳妹妹有拳大酸婿耶?」鳳仙終不快,解華妝,以鼓拍授婢,唱「破窰」一折,聲淚俱下;既闋,拂袖逕去,一座為之不懽。八仙曰:「婢子喬性猶昔。」乃追之,不知所往。劉無顏,亦辭而歸。至半途,見鳳仙坐路旁,呼與並坐。曰:「君一丈夫,不能為床頭人吐氣耶?黃金屋自在書中,願好為之!」舉足云:「出門匆遽,棘剌破複履矣。所贈物,在身邊否?」劉出之。女取而易之。劉乞其敝者。囅然曰:「君亦大無賴矣!幾見自己衾枕之物,亦要懷藏者?如相見愛,一物可以相贈。」旋出一鏡付之曰:「欲見妾,當於書卷中覓之;不然,相見無期矣。」言已,不見。怊悵而歸。視鏡,則鳳仙背立其中,如望去人於百步之外者。因念所囑,謝客下帷。一日,見鏡中人忽現正面,盈盈欲笑,益重愛之。無人時,輒以共對。月餘,銳志漸衰,游恆忘返。歸見鏡影,慘然若涕;隔日再視,則背立如初矣:始悟為己之廢學也。乃閉戶研讀,晝夜不輟;月餘,則影復向外。自此驗之:每有事荒廢,則其容戚;數日攻苦,則其容笑。於是朝夕懸之,如對師保。如此二年,一舉而捷。喜曰:「今可以對我鳳仙矣!」攬鏡視之,見畫黛彎長,瓠犀微露,喜容可掬,宛在目前。愛極,停睇不已。忽鏡中人笑曰:「『影裏情郎,畫中愛寵』,今之謂矣。」驚喜四顧,則鳳仙已在座右。握手問翁媼起居。曰:「妾別後,不曾歸家,伏處巖穴,聊與君分苦耳。」劉赴宴郡中,女請與俱;共乘而往,人對面不相窺。既而將歸,陰與劉謀,偽為娶於郡也者。女既歸,始出見客,經理家政。人皆驚其美,而不知其狐也。劉屬富川令門人,往謁之。遇丁,殷殷邀至其家,款禮優渥。言:「岳父母近又他徙。內人歸寧,將復。當寄信往,並詣申賀。」劉初疑丁亦狐,及細審邦族,始知富川大賈子也。初,丁自別業暮歸,遇水仙獨步,見其美,微睨之。女請附驥以行。丁喜,載至齋,與同寢處。櫺隙可入,始知為狐。女言:「郎無見疑。妾以君誠篤,故願託之。」丁嬖之。竟不復娶。劉歸,假貴家廣宅,備客燕寢,灑掃光潔。而苦無供帳;隔夜視之,則陳設煥然矣。過數日,果有三十餘人,齎旗采酒禮而至,輿馬繽紛,填溢堦巷。劉揖翁及丁、胡入客舍;鳳仙逆嫗及兩姨入內寢。八仙曰:「婢子今貴,不怨冰人矣。──釧履猶存否?」女搜付之,曰:「履則猶是也,而被千人看破矣。」八仙以履擊背,曰:「撻汝寄於劉郎。」乃投諸火,祝曰:「新時如花開,舊時如花謝;珍重不曾著,姮娥來相借。」水仙亦代祝曰:「曾經籠玉筍,著出萬人稱;若使姮娥見,應憐太瘦生。」鳳仙撥火曰:「夜夜上青天,一朝去所懽,留得纖纖影,遍與世人看。」遂以灰捻柈中,堆作十餘分,望見劉來,托以贈之,但見繡履滿柈,悉如故款。八仙急出,推柈墮地;地上猶有一二隻存者,又伏吹之,其跡始滅。次日,丁以道遠,夫婦先歸。八仙貪與妹戲,翁及胡屢督促之,亭午始出,與眾俱去。初來,儀從過盛,觀者如市。有兩寇窺見麗人,魂魄喪失,因謀劫諸途。偵其離村,尾之而去。相隔不盈一矢,馬極奔,不能及。至一處,兩崖夾道,輿行稍緩;追及之,持刀吼吒,人眾都奔。下馬啟簾,則老嫗坐焉。方疑誤掠其母;纔他顧,而兵傷右臂,頃已被縛。凝視之,崖並非崖,乃平樂城門也;輿中則李進士母,自鄉中歸耳。一寇後至,亦被斷馬足而縶之。門丁執送太守,一訊而伏。時有大盜未獲,詰之,即其人也。明春,劉及第。鳳仙以招禍,故悉辭內戚之賀。劉亦更不他娶。及為郎官,納妾,生二子。
異史氏曰:「嗟乎!冷煖之態,仙凡固無殊哉!『少不努力,老大徒傷』。惜無好勝佳人,作鏡影悲笑耳。吾願恆河沙數仙人,並遣嬌女昏嫁人間,則貧窮海中,少苦眾生矣。」
佟客
董生,徐州人。好擊劍,每慷慨自負。偶於途中遇一客,跨蹇同行。與之語,談吐豪邁。詰其姓字,云:「遼陽佟姓。」問:「何往?」曰:「余出門二十年,適自海外歸耳。」董曰:「君遨遊四海,閱人綦多,曾見異人否?佟曰:「異人何等?」董乃自述所好,恨不得異人之傳。佟曰:「異人何地無之,要必忠臣孝子,始得傳其術也。」董又毅然自許;即出佩劍,彈之而歌;又斬路側小樹,以矜其利。佟掀髯微笑,因便借觀。董授之。展玩一過,曰:「此甲鐵所鑄,為汗臭所蒸,最為下品。僕雖未聞劍術,然有一劍,頗可用。」遂於衣底出短刃尺許,以削董劍,脆如瓜瓠,應手斜斷,如馬蹄。董駭極,亦請過手,再三拂拭而後返之。邀佟至家,堅留信宿。叩以劍法,謝不知。董按膝雄談,惟敬聽而已。更既深,忽聞隔院紛拏。隔院為生父居,心驚疑。近壁凝聽,但聞人作怒聲曰:「教汝子速出即刑,便赦汝!」少頃,似加搒掠,呻吟不絕者,真其父也。生捉戈欲往。佟止之曰:「此去恐無生理,宜審萬全。」生皇然請教。佟曰:「盜坐名相索,必將甘心焉。君無他骨肉,宜囑後事於妻子;我啟戶,為君警廝僕。」生諾,入告其妻。妻牽衣泣。生壯念頓消,遂共登樓上,尋弓覓矢,以備盜攻。倉皇未已,聞佟在樓簷上笑曰:「賊幸去矣。」燭之已杳。逡巡出,則見翁赴鄰飲,籠燭方歸;惟庭前多編菅遺灰焉。乃知佟異人也。
異史氏曰:「忠孝,人之血性;古來臣子而不能死君父者,其初豈遂無提戈壯往時哉,要皆一轉念誤之耳。昔解縉與方孝孺相約以死,而卒食其言;安知矢約歸後,不聽床頭人嗚泣哉?邑有快役某,每數日不歸,妻遂與里中無賴通。一日歸,值少年自房中出,大疑,苦詰妻。妻不服。既於床頭得少年遺物,妻窘無詞,惟長跪哀乞。某怒甚,擲以繩,逼令自縊。妻請妝服而死,許之。妻乃入室理妝,某自酌以待之,呵叱頻催。俄妻炫服出,含涕拜曰:『君果忍令奴死耶?』某盛氣咄之。妻返走入房,方將結帶,某擲盞呼曰:『咍,返矣!一頂綠頭巾,或不能壓人死耳。』遂為夫婦如初。此亦大紳者類也,一笑。」
遼陽軍
沂水某,明季充遼陽軍。會遼城陷,為亂兵所殺;頭雖斷,猶不甚死。至夜,一人執簿來,按點諸鬼。至某,謂其不宜死,使左右續其頭而送之。遂共取頭按項上,群扶之,風聲簌簌,行移時,置之而去。視其地,則故里也。沂令聞之,疑其竊逃。拘訊而得其情,頗不信;又審其頸無少斷痕,將刑之。某曰:「言無可憑信,但請寄獄中。斷頭可假,陷城不可假。設遼城無恙,然後受刑未晚也。」令從之。數日,遼信至,時日一如所言,遂釋之。
張貢士
安丘張貢士,寢疾,仰臥床頭。忽見心頭有小人出,長僅半尺;儒冠儒服,作俳優狀。唱崑山曲,音調清徹,說白、自道名貫,一與己同;所唱節末,皆其生平所遭。四折既畢,吟詩而沒。張猶記其梗概,為人述之。高西園晤杞園先生,曾細詢之,猶述其曲文,惜不能全憶。 高西園云:「向讀漁洋先生『池北偶談』,見有記心頭小人者,為安丘張某事。余素善安丘張卯君,意必其宗屬也。一日,晤間問及,始知即卯君事。詢其本末,云當病起時,所記崑山曲者,無一字遺,皆手錄成冊,後其嫂夫人以為不祥語,焚棄之。每從酒邊茶餘,猶能記其尾聲,常舉以誦客。今并識之,以廣異聞。其詞云:『詩云子曰都休講,不過是都都平丈(相傳一邨塾師訓童子讀論語,字多訛謬。其尤堪笑者,讀「郁郁乎文哉」為「都都平丈我」)。全憑著佛留一百二十行(村塾中有訓蒙要書,名「莊農雜學」。其開章云:佛留一百二十行,惟有莊農打頭強,最為鄙俚)。』玩其語意,似自道其生平寥落,晚為農家作塾師,主人慢之,而為是曲。意者:夙世老儒,其卯君前身乎?卯君名在辛,善漢隸篆印。」
愛奴
河間徐生,設教於恩。臘初歸,途遇一叟,審視曰:「徐先生撤帳矣。明歲授教何所?」答曰:「仍舊。」叟曰:「敬業姓施。有舍甥,延求明師,適託某至東疃聘呂子廉,渠已受贄稷門。君如苟就,束儀請倍於恩。」徐以成約為辭。叟曰:「信行君子也。然去新歲尚遠,敬以黃金一兩為贄,暫留教之,明歲另議何如?」徐可之。叟下騎呈禮函,且曰:「敝里不遙矣。宅綦隘,飼畜為艱,請即遣僕馬去,散步亦佳。」徐從之,以行李寄叟馬上。行三四里許,日既暮,始抵其宅,漚釘獸鐶,宛然世家。呼甥出拜,十三四歲童子也。叟曰:「妹夫蔣南川,舊為指揮使。止遺此兒,頗不鈍,但嬌慣耳。得先生一月善誘。當勝十年。」未幾,設筵,備極豐美;而行酒下食,皆以婢媼。一婢執壺侍立,年約十五六,風致韻絕,心竊動之。席既終。叟命安置床寢,始辭而去。天未明,兒出就學。徐方起,即有婢來捧巾侍盥,即執壺人也。日給三餐,悉此婢;至夕,又來掃榻。徐問:「何無僮僕?」婢笑不言,佈衾逕去。次夕復至。入以游語,婢笑不拒,遂與狎。因告曰:「吾家並無男子,外事則託施舅。妾名愛奴。夫人雅敬先生,恐諸婢不潔,故以妾來。今日但須緘密,恐發覺,兩無顏也。」一夜,共寢忘曉,為公子所遭,徐慚怍不自安。至夕,婢來曰:「幸夫人重君,不然,敗矣!公子入告,夫人急掩其口,若恐君聞。但戒妾勿得久留齋館而已。」言已,遂去。徐甚德之。然公子不善讀,訶責之,則夫人輒為緩頰。初猶遣婢傳言;漸親出,隔戶與先生語,往往零涕。顧每晚必問公子日課。徐頗不耐,作色曰:「既從兒懶,又責兒工,此等師我不慣作!請辭。」夫人遣婢謝過,徐乃止。自入館以來,每欲一出登眺,輒錮閉之。一日,醉中怏悶,呼婢問故。婢言:「無他,恐廢學耳。如必欲出,但請以夜。」徐怒曰:「受人數金,便當淹禁死耶!教我夜竄何之乎?久以素食為恥,贄固猶在囊耳。」遂出金置几上,治裝欲行。夫人出,脈脈不語,惟掩袂哽咽,使婢返金,啟鑰送之。徐覺門戶偪側;走數步,日光射入,則身自陷冢中出,四望荒涼,一古墓也。大駭。然心感其義,乃賣所賜金,封堆植樹而去。過歲,復經其處,展拜而行。遙見施叟,笑致溫涼,邀之殷切。心知其鬼,而欲一問夫人起居,遂相將入村,沽酒共酌,不覺日暮。叟起償酒價,便言:「寒舍不遠,舍妹亦適歸寧,望移玉趾,為老夫祓除不祥。」出村數武,又一里落,叩扉入,秉燭向客。俄,蔣夫人自內出,始審視之,蓋四十許麗人也。拜謝曰:「式微之族,門戶零落,先生澤及枯骨,真無計可以償之。」言已,泣下。既而呼愛奴,向徐曰:「此婢,妾所憐愛,今以相贈,聊慰客中寂寞。凡有所須,渠亦略能解意。」徐唯唯。少間,兄妹俱去,婢留侍寢。雞初鳴,叟即來促裝送行;夫人亦出,囑婢善事先生。又謂徐曰:「從此尤宜謹祕,彼此遭逢詭異,恐好事者造言也。」徐諾而別,與婢共騎。至館,獨處一室,與同棲止。或客至,婢不避,人亦不之見也。偶有所欲,意一萌,而婢已致之。又善巫,一挼挲而痾立愈。清明歸,至墓所,婢辭而下。徐囑代謝夫人。曰:「諾。」遂沒。數日反,方擬展墓,見婢華妝坐樹下,因與俱發。終歲往還,如此為常。欲攜同歸,執不可。歲杪,辭館歸,相訂後期。婢送至前坐處,指石堆曰:「此妾墓也。夫人未出閣時,便從服役,夭殂瘞此。如再過,以炷香相弔,當得復會。」別歸,懷思頗苦,敬往祝之,殊無影響。乃市櫬發冢,意將載骨歸葬,以寄戀慕。穴開自入,則見顏色如生。膚雖未朽,而衣敗若灰;頭上玉飾金釧,都如新製。又視腰間,裹黃金數鋌,卷懷之。始解袍覆尸,抱入材內,賃輿載歸;停諸別第,飾以繡裳,獨宿其旁,冀有靈應。忽愛奴自外入,笑曰:「劫墳賊在此耶!」徐驚喜慰問。婢曰:「向從夫人往東昌,三日既歸,則舍宇已空。頻蒙相邀,所以不肯相從者,以少受夫人重恩,不忍離逷耳。今既劫我來,即速瘞葬,便見厚德。」徐問:「古人有百年復生者,今芳體如故,何不效之?」歎曰:「此有定數。世傳靈跡,半涉幻妄。要欲復起動履,亦復何難?但不能類生人,故不必也。」乃啟棺入,尸即自起,亭亭可愛。探其懷,則冷若冰雪。遂將入棺復臥,徐強止之。婢曰:「妾過蒙夫人寵,主人自異域來,得黃金數萬,妾竊取之,亦不甚追問。後瀕危,又無戚屬,遂藏以自殉。夫人痛妾夭謝,又以寶飾入斂。身所以不朽者,不過得金寶之餘氣耳。若在人世,豈能久乎?必欲如此,切勿強以飲食;若使靈氣一散,則游魂亦消矣。」徐乃構精舍,與共寢處。笑語一如常人;但不食不息,不見生人。年餘,徐飲薄醉,執殘瀝強灌之;立刻倒地,口中血水流溢,終日而尸已變。哀悔無及,厚葬之。
異史氏曰:「夫人教子,無異人世;而所以待師者何厚也!不亦賢乎!余謂豔尸不如雅鬼,乃以措大之俗莽,致靈物不享其年,惜哉!」
章丘朱生,素剛鯁,設帳於某貢士家。每譴弟子,內輒遣婢為乞免,不聽。一日,親詣窗外,與朱關說。朱怒,執界方,大罵而出。婦懼而奔;朱追之,自後橫繫臀股,鏘然作皮肉聲。一何可笑!
長山某,每延師,必以一年束金,合終歲之虛盈,計每日得如干數;又以師離齋、歸齋之日,詳記為籍;歲終,則公同按日而乘除之。馬生館其家,初見操珠盤來,得故甚駭;既而暗生一術,反嗔為喜,聽其覆算不少校。翁大悅,堅訂來歲之約。馬辭以故。遂薦一生乖謬者自代。及就館,動輒詬罵,翁無奈,悉含忍之。歲杪,攜珠盤至。生勃然忿極,姑聽其算。翁又以途中日盡歸於西,生不受,撥珠歸東。兩爭不決,操戈相向,兩人破頭爛額而赴公庭焉。
單父宰
青州民某,五旬餘,繼娶少婦。二子恐其復育,乘父醉,潛割睪丸而藥糝之。父覺,託病不言。久之,創漸平。忽入室,刀縫綻裂,血溢不止,尋斃。妻知其故,訟於官。官械其子,果伏。駭曰:「余今為『單父宰』矣!」並誅之。
邑有王生者,娶月餘而出其妻。妻父訟之。時淄宰辛公,問王何故出妻。答云:「不可說。」固詰之。曰:「以其不能產育耳。」公曰:「妄哉!月餘新婦,何知不產?」忸怩久之,告曰:「其陰甚偏。」公笑曰:「是則偏之為害,而家之所以不齊也。」此可與「單父宰」並傳一笑。
孫必振
孫必振渡江,值大風雷,舟船蕩搖,同舟大恐。忽見金甲神立雲中,手持金字牌下示;諸人共仰視之,上書「孫必振」三字,甚真。眾謂孫:「必汝有犯天譴,請自為一舟,勿相累。」孫尚無言,眾不待其肯可,視旁有小舟,共推置其上。孫既登舟,回首,則前舟覆矣。
〈有翟理斯譯英語譯文:A Chinese Jonah〉
邑人
邑有鄉人,素無賴。一日,晨起,有二人攝之去。至市頭,見屠人以半豬懸架上,二人便極力推擠之,忽覺身與肉合,二人亦逕去。少間,屠人賣肉,操刀斷割,遂覺一刀一痛,徹於骨髓。後有鄰翁來市肉,苦爭低昂,添脂搭肉,片片碎割,其苦更慘。肉盡,乃尋途歸;歸時,日已向辰。家人謂其晏起,乃細述所遭。呼鄰問之,則市肉方歸,言其片數、斤數,毫髮不爽。崇朝之間,已受凌遲一度,不亦奇哉!
元寶
廣東臨江山崖巉巖,常有元寶嵌石上。崖下波湧,舟不可泊。或蕩槳近摘之,則牢不可動;若其人數應得此,則一摘即落,回首已復生矣。
研石
王仲超言:「洞庭君山間有石洞,高可容舟,深暗不測,湖水出入其中。嘗秉燭泛舟而入,見兩壁皆黑石,其色如漆,按之而軟;出刀割之,如切硬腐。隨意製為研。既出,見風則堅凝過于他石。試之墨,大佳。估舟游楫,往來甚眾,中有佳石,不知取用,亦賴好奇者之品題也。」
武夷
武夷山有削壁千仞,人每于下拾沈香玉塊焉。太守聞之,督數百人作雲梯,將造頂以覘其異,三年始成。太守登之,將及巔,見大足伸下,一拇指粗于擣衣杵,大聲曰:「不下,將墮矣!」大驚,疾下。纔至地,則架木朽折,崩墜無遺。
大鼠
萬曆間,宮中有鼠,大與貓等,為害甚劇。遍求民間佳貓捕制之,輒被噉食。適異國來貢獅貓,毛白如雪。抱投鼠屋,闔其扉,潛窺之。貓蹲良久,鼠逡巡自穴中出,見貓,怒奔之。貓避登几上,鼠亦登,貓則躍下。如此往復,不啻百次。眾咸謂貓怯,以為是無能為者。既而鼠跳擲漸遲,碩腹似喘,蹲地上少休。貓即疾下,爪掬頂毛,口齕首領,輾轉爭持,貓聲嗚嗚,鼠聲啾啾。啟扉急視,則鼠首已嚼碎矣。然後知貓之避,非怯也,待其惰也。彼出則歸,彼歸則復,用此智耳。噫!匹夫按劍,何異鼠乎!
張不量
賈人某,至直隸界,忽大雨雹,伏禾中。聞空中云:「此張不量田,勿傷其稼。」賈私意張氏既云「不良」,何反祐護。雹止,入村,訪問其人,且問取名之義。蓋張素封,積粟甚富。每春間貧民就貸,償時多寡不校,悉內之,未嘗執概取盈,故名「不量」,非不良也。眾趨田中,見稞穗摧折如麻,獨張氏諸田無恙。
〈有翟理斯譯英語譯文:Chang Pu-liang〉
牧豎
兩牧豎入山至狼穴,穴有小狼二,謀分捉之。各登一樹,相去數十步。少頃,大狼至,入穴失子,意甚倉皇。豎於樹上扭小狼蹄耳故令嗥;大狼聞聲仰視,怒奔樹下,號且爬抓。其一豎又在彼樹致小狼鳴急;狼輟聲四顧,始望見之,乃舍此趨彼,跑號如前狀。前樹又鳴,又轉奔之。口無停聲,足無停趾,數十往復,奔漸遲,聲漸弱;既而奄奄僵臥,久之不動。豎下視之,氣已絕矣。今有豪強子,怒目按劍,若將搏噬;為所怒者,乃闔扇去。豪力盡聲嘶,更無敵者,豈不暢然自雄?不知此禽獸之威,人故弄之以為戲耳。
富翁
富翁某,商賈多貸其貲。一日出,有少年從馬後,問之,亦假本者。翁諾之。至家,適几上有錢數十,少年即以手疊錢,高下堆壘之。翁謝去,竟不與貲。或問故。翁曰:「此人必善博,非端人也,所熟之技,不覺形于手足矣。」訪之果然。
王司馬
新城王大司馬霽宇鎮北邊時,常使匠人鑄一大桿刀,闊盈尺,重百鈞。每按邊,輒使四人扛之。鹵簿所止,則置地上,故令北人捉之,力撼不可少動。司馬陰以桐木依樣為刀,寬狹大小無異,貼以銀箔,時于馬上舞動。諸部落望見,無不震悚。又于邊外埋葦薄為界,橫斜十餘里,狀若藩籬,揚言曰:「此吾長城也。」北兵至,悉拔而火之。司馬又置之。既而三火,乃以礮石伏機其下,北兵焚薄,藥石盡發,死傷甚眾。既遁去,司馬設薄如前。北兵遙望皆卻走,以故帖服若神。後司馬乞骸歸,塞上復警。召再起;司馬時年八十有三,力疾陛辭。上慰之曰:「但煩卿臥治耳。」於是司馬復至邊。每止處,輒臥幛中。北人聞司馬至,皆不信,因假議和,將驗真偽。啟簾,見司馬坦臥,皆望榻伏拜,撟舌而退。
岳神
揚州提同知,夜夢岳神召之,詞色憤怒。仰見一人侍神側,少為緩頰。醒而惡之。早詣岳廟,默作祈禳。既出,見藥肆一人,絕肖所見。問之,知為醫生。既歸,暴病,特遣人聘之。至則出方為劑,暮服之,中夜而卒。或言:閻羅王與東岳天子,日遣侍者男女十萬八千眾,分布天下作巫醫,名「勾魂使者」。用藥者不可不察也!
小梅
蒙陰王慕貞,世家子也。偶游江浙,見媼哭於途,詰之。言:「先夫止遺一子,今犯死刑,誰有能出之者?」王素慷慨,誌其姓名,出橐中金為之斡旋,竟釋其罪。其人出,聞王之救己也,茫然不解其故,訪詣旅邸,感泣謝問。王曰:「無他,憐汝母老耳。」其人大駭曰:「母故已久。」王亦異之。抵暮,媼來申謝,王咎其謬誣。媼曰:「實相告:我東山老狐也。二十年前曾與兒父有一夕之好,故不忍其鬼之餒也。」王悚然起敬,再欲詰之,已杳。先是,王妻賢而好佛,不茹葷酒;治潔室,懸觀音像,以無子,日日焚禱其中。而神又最靈,輒示夢,教人趨避,以故家中事皆取決焉。後有疾,綦篤,移榻其中;又別設錦裀於內室而扃其戶,若有所伺。王以為惑,而以其疾勢昏瞀,不忍傷之。臥病二年,惡囂,常屏人獨寢。潛聽之,似與人語;啟門視之,又寂然。病中他無所慮,有女十四歲,惟日催治裝遣嫁。既醮,呼王至榻前,執手曰:「今訣矣!初病時,菩薩告我,命當速死,念不了者,幼女未嫁,因賜少藥,俾延息以待。去歲,菩薩將回南海,留案前侍女小梅,為妾服役。今將死,薄命人又無所出。保兒,妾所憐愛,恐娶悍怒之婦,令其子母失所。小梅姿容秀美,又溫淑,即以為繼室可也。」蓋王有妾,生一子,名保兒。王以其言荒唐,曰:「卿素敬者神,今出此言,不已褻乎?」答云:「小梅事我年餘,相忘形骸,我已婉求之矣。」問:「小梅何處?」曰:「室中非耶?」方欲再詰,閉目已逝。王夜守靈幃,聞室中隱隱啜泣,大駭,疑為鬼。喚諸婢妾啟鑰視之,則二八麗者,縗服在室。眾以為神,共羅拜之。女斂涕扶掖。王凝注之,俛首而已。王曰:「如果亡室之言非妄,請即上堂,受兒女朝謁;如其不可,僕亦不敢妄想,以取罪過。」女腆然出,竟登北堂。王使婢為設坐南嚮,王先拜,女亦答拜;下而長幼卑賤,以次伏叩,女莊容坐受;惟妾至,則挽之。自夫人臥病,婢惰奴偷,家久替。眾參已,肅肅列侍。女曰:「我感夫人盛意,羈留人間,又以大事相委,汝輩宜各洗心,為主效力,從前愆尤,悉不計校;不然,莫謂室無人也!」共視座上,真如懸觀音圖像,時被微風吹動。聞言悚惕,鬨然並諾。女乃排撥喪務,一切井井,由是大小無敢懈者。女終日經紀內外,王將有作,亦稟白而行;然雖一夕數見,並不交一私語。既殯,王欲申前約,不敢徑告,囑妾微示意。女曰:「妾受夫人諄囑,義不容辭;但匹配大禮,不得草草。年伯黃先生,位尊德重,求使主秦晉之盟,則惟命是聽。」時沂水黃太僕,致仕閒居,於王為父執,往來最善。王即親詣,以實告。黃奇之,即與同來。女聞,即出展拜。黃一見,驚為天人,遜謝不敢當禮;既而助妝優厚,成禮乃去。女餽遺枕履,若奉舅姑,由此交益親。合巹後,王終以神故,褻中帶肅,時研詰菩薩起居。女笑曰:「君亦太愚,焉有正直之神,而下婚塵世者?」王力審所自。女曰:「不必研窮,既以為神,朝夕供養,自無殃咎。」女御下常寬,非笑不語;然婢賤戲狎時,遙見之,則默默無聲。女笑諭曰:「豈爾輩尚以我為神耶?我何神哉!實為夫人姨妹,少相交好;姊病見思,陰使南村王姥招我來。第以日近姊夫,有男女之嫌,故託為神道,閉內室中,其實何神。」眾猶不信;而日侍邊傍,見其舉動,不少異於常人,浮言漸息。然即頑奴鈍婢,王素撻楚所不能化者,女一言無不樂於奉命。皆云:「並不自知。實非畏之,但睹其貌,則心自柔,故不忍拂其意耳。」以此百廢具舉。數年中,田地連阡,倉廩萬石矣。又數年,妾產一女。女生一子;子生,左臂有朱點,因字小紅。彌月,女使王盛筵招黃。黃賀儀豐渥,但辭以耄,不能遠涉;女遣兩媼,強邀之,黃始至。抱兒出,袒其左臂,以示命名之意。又再三問其吉凶。黃笑曰:「此喜紅也,可增一字,名喜紅。」女大悅,更出展叩。是日,鼓樂充庭,貴戚如市。黃留三日始去。忽門外有輿馬來,逆女歸寧。向十餘年,並無瓜葛,共議之,而女若不聞。理妝竟,抱子於懷,要王相送,王從之。至二三十里許,寂無行人,女停輿,呼王下騎,屏人與語,曰:「王郎王郎,會短離長,謂可悲否?」王驚問故。女曰:「君謂妾何人也?」答曰:「不知。」女曰:「江南拯一死罪,有之乎?」曰:「有。」曰:「哭於路者吾母也,感義而思所報,乃因夫人好佛,附為神道,實將以妾報君也。今幸生此襁褓物,此願已慰。妾視君晦運將來,此兒在家,恐不能育,故借歸寧,解兒厄難。君記取家有死口時,當於晨雞初唱,詣西河柳堤上,見有挑葵花燈來者,遮道苦求,可免災難。」王曰:「諾。」因訊歸期。女云:「不可預定。要當牢記吾言,後會亦不遠也。」臨別,執手愴然交涕。俄登輿,疾若風。王望之不見,始返。經六七年,絕無音問。忽四鄉瘟疫流行,死者甚眾,一婢病三日死。王念曩囑,頗以關心。是日與客飲,大醉而睡。既醒,聞雞鳴,急起至堤頭,見燈光閃爍,適已過去。急追之,止隔百步許,愈追愈遠,漸不可見,懊恨而返。數日暴病,尋卒。王族多無賴,共憑陵其孤寡,田禾樹木,公然伐取,家日陵替。踰歲,保兒又殤,一家更無所主。族人益橫,割裂田產,廄中牛馬俱空;又欲瓜分第宅。以妾居故,遂將數人來,強奪鬻之。妾戀幼女,母子環泣,慘動鄰里。方危難間,俄聞門外有肩輿入,共覘,則女引小郎自車中出。四顧人紛如市,問:「此何人?」妾哭訴其由。女顏色慘變,便喚從來僕役,關門下鑰。眾欲抗拒,而手中若痿。女令一一收縛,繫諸廊柱,日與薄粥三甌。即遣老僕奔告黃公,然後入室哀泣。泣已,謂妾曰:「此天數也。已期前月來,適以母病耽延,遂至於今。不謂轉盼間已成邱墟!」問舊時婢媼,則皆被族人掠去,又益欷歔。越日,婢僕聞女至,皆自遁歸,相見無不流涕。所縶族人,共譟兒非慕貞體胤,女亦不置辨。既而黃公至,女引兒出迎。黃握兒臂,便捋左袂,見朱記宛然,因袒示眾人,以證其確。乃細審失物,登簿記名,親詣邑令。令拘無賴輩,各笞四十,械禁嚴追;不數日,田地馬牛,悉歸故主。黃將歸,女引兒泣拜曰:「妾非世間人,叔父所知也。今以此子委叔父矣。」黃曰:「老夫一息尚在,無不為區處。」黃去,女盤查就緒,託兒於妾,乃具饌為夫祭掃,半日不返。視之,則杯饌猶陳,而人杳矣。
異史氏曰:「不絕人嗣者,人亦不絕其嗣,此人也而實天也。至座有良朋,車裘可共;迨宿莽既滋,妻子陵夷,則車中人望望然去之矣。死友而不忍忘,感恩而思所報,獨何人哉!狐乎!倘爾多財,吾為爾宰。」
藥僧
濟寧某,偶於野寺外,見一遊僧,向陽捫蝨;杖挂葫蘆,似賣藥者。因戲曰:「和尚亦賣房中丹否?」僧曰:「有。弱者可強,微者可鉅,立刻見效,不俟經宿。」某喜求之。僧解衲角,出藥一丸,如黍大,令吞之。約半炊時,下部暴長;踰刻自捫,增於舊者三之一。心猶未足,窺僧起遺,竊解衲,拈二三丸並吞之。俄覺膚若裂,筋若抽,項縮腰橐,而陰長不已。大懼,無法。僧返,見其狀,驚曰:「子必竊吾藥矣!」急與一丸,始覺休止。解衣自視,則幾與兩股鼎足而三矣。縮頸蹣跚而歸。父母皆不能識。從此為廢物,日臥街上,多見之者。
于中丞
于中丞成龍,按部至高郵。適巨紳家將嫁女,妝匳甚富,夜被穿窬席卷而去。刺史無術。公令諸門盡閉,止留一門放行人出入,吏目守之,嚴搜裝載。又出示諭闔城戶口,各歸第宅,候次日查點搜掘,務得贓物所在。乃陰囑吏目:設有城門中出入至再者,捉之。過午,得二人,一身之外,並無行裝。公曰:「此真盜也。」二人詭辨不已。公令解衣搜之,見袍服內著女衣二襲,皆匳中物也。──蓋恐次日大搜,急於移置,而物多難攜,故密著而屢出之也。
又公為宰時,至鄰邑。早旦,經郭外,見二人以床舁病人,覆大被;枕上露髮,髮上簪鳳釵一股,側眠床上。有三四健男夾隨之,時更番以手擁被,令壓身底,似恐風入。少頃,息肩路側,又使二人更相為荷。于公過,遣隸回問之,云是妹子垂危,將送歸夫家。公行二三里,又遣隸回,視其所入何村。隸尾之,至一村舍,兩男子迎之而入。還以白公。公謂其邑宰:「城中得無有劫寇否?」宰曰:「無之。」時功令嚴,上下諱盜,故即被盜賊劫殺,亦隱忍而不敢言。公就館舍,囑家人細訪之,果有富室被強寇入家,炮烙而死。公喚其子來,詰其狀,子固不承。公曰:「我已代捕大盜在此,非有他也。」子乃頓首哀泣,求為死者雪恨。公叩關往見邑宰,差健役四鼓出城,直至村舍,捕得八人,一鞫而伏。詰其病婦何人。盜供:「是夜同在勾欄,故與妓女合謀,置金床上,令抱臥至窩處始瓜分耳。」共服于公之神。或問所以能知之故。公曰:「此甚易解,但人不關心耳。豈有少婦在床,而容入手衾底者。且易肩而行,其勢甚重,交手護之,則知其中必有物矣。若病婦昏憒而至,必有婦人倚門而迎;止見男子,並不驚問一言,是以確知其為盜也。」
皂隸
萬曆間,歷城令夢城隍索人服役,即以皂隸八人書姓名于牒,焚廟中;至夜,八人皆死。廟東有酒肆,肆主故與一隸有素。會夜來沽酒,問:「款何客?」答云:「僚友甚多,沽一尊少敘姓名耳。」質明,見他役,始知其人已死。入廟啟扉,則瓶在焉,貯酒如故。歸視所與錢,皆紙灰也。令肖八像于廟。諸役得差,皆先酬之乃行;不然,必遭笞譴。
績女
紹興有寡媼夜績,忽一少女推扉入,笑曰:「老姥無乃勞乎?」視之,年十八九,儀容秀美,袍服炫麗。媼驚問:「何來?」女曰:「憐媼獨居,故來相伴。」媼疑為侯門亡人,苦相詰。女曰:「媼勿懼,妾之孤,亦猶媼也。我愛媼潔,故相就,兩免岑寂,固不佳耶?」媼又疑為狐,默然猶豫。女竟升床代績。曰:「媼無憂,此等生活,妾優為之,定不以口腹相累。」媼見其溫婉可愛,遂安之。夜深,謂媼曰:「攜來衾枕,尚在門外,出溲時,煩捉之。」媼出,果得衣一裹。女解陳榻上,不知是何等錦繡,香滑無比。媼亦設布被,與女同榻。羅衿甫解,異香滿室。既寢,媼私念:遇此佳人,可惜身非男子。女子枕邊笑曰:「姥七旬,猶妄想耶?」媼曰:「無之。」女曰:「既不妄想,奈何欲作男子?」媼愈知為狐,大懼。女又笑曰:「願作男子,何心而又懼我耶?」媼益恐,股戰搖床。女曰:「嗟乎!膽如此大,還欲作男子!實相告:我真仙人,然非禍汝者。但須謹言,衣食自足。」媼早起,拜於床下。女出臂挽之,臂膩如脂,熱香噴溢;肌一著人,覺皮膚鬆快。媼心動,復涉遐想。女哂曰:「婆子戰慄纔止,心又何處去矣!使作丈夫,當為情死。」媼曰:「使是丈夫,今夜那得不死!」由是兩心浹洽,日同操作。視所績,勻細生光,織為布,晶瑩如錦,價較常三倍。媼出,則扃其戶;有訪媼者,輒於他室應之。居半載,無知者。後媼漸洩於所親,里中姊妹行皆託媼以求見。女讓曰:「汝言不慎,我將不能久居矣。」媼悔失言,深自責;而求見者日益眾,至有以勢迫媼者。媼涕泣自陳。女曰:「若諸女伴,見亦無妨;恐有輕薄兒,將見狎侮。」媼復哀懇,始許之。越日,老媼少女,香煙相屬於道。女厭其煩,無貴賤,悉不交語,惟默然端坐,以聽朝參而已。鄉中少年聞其美,神魂傾動,媼悉絕之。有費生者,邑之名士,傾其產,以重金啗媼。媼諾,為之請。女已知之,責曰:「汝賣我耶?」媼伏地自投。女曰:「汝貪其賂,我感其癡,可以一見。然而緣分盡矣。」媼又伏叩。女約以明日。生聞之,喜,具香燭而往,入門長揖。女簾內與語,問:「君破產相見,將何以教妾也?」生曰:「實不敢他有所干,祗以王嬙、西子,徒得傳聞,如不以冥頑見棄,俾得一闊眼界,下願已足。若休咎自有定數,非所樂聞。」忽見布幕之中,容光射露,翠黛朱櫻,無不畢現,似無簾幌之隔者。生意眩神馳,不覺傾拜。拜已而起,則厚幙沉沉,聞聲不見矣。悒悵間,竊恨未睹下體;俄見簾下繡履雙翹,瘦不盈指。生又拜。簾中語曰:「君歸休!妾體惰矣!」媼延生別室,烹茶為供。生題「南鄉子」一調於壁云:「隱約畫簾前,三寸凌波玉筍尖;點地分明蓮瓣落,纖纖,再著重臺更可憐。花襯鳳頭彎,入握應知軟似綿;但願化為蝴蝶去,裙邊,一嗅餘香死亦甜。」題畢而去。女覽題不悅,謂媼曰:「我言緣分已盡,今不妄矣。」媼伏地請罪。女曰:「罪不盡在汝。我偶墮情障,以色身示人,遂被淫詞污褻,此皆自取,於汝何尤。若不速遷,恐陷身情窟,轉劫難出矣。」遂襆被出。媼追挽之,轉瞬已失。
紅毛氈
紅毛國,舊許與中國相貿易。邊帥見其眾,不許登岸。紅毛人固請:「賜一氈地足矣。」帥思一氈所容無幾,許之。其人置氈岸上,僅容二人;拉之,容四五人;且拉且登,頃刻氈大畝許,已數百人矣。短刃並發,出於不意,被掠數里而去。
抽腸
萊陽民某晝臥,見一男子與婦人握手入。婦黃腫,腰粗欲仰,意象愁苦。男子促之曰:「來,來!」某意其苟合者,因假睡以窺所為。既入,似不見榻上有人。又促曰:「速之!」婦便自坦胸懷,露其腹,腹大如鼓。男子出屠刀一把,用力刺入,從心下直剖至臍,蚩蚩有聲。某大懼,不敢喘息。而婦人攢眉忍受,未嘗少呻。男子口啣刀,入手于腹,捉腸挂肘際;且挂且抽,頃刻滿臂。乃以刀斷之,舉置几上,還復抽之。几既滿,懸椅上;椅又滿,乃肘數十盤,如漁人舉網狀,望某首邊一擲。覺一陣熱腥,面目喉鬲覆壓無縫。某不能復忍,以手推腸,大號起奔。腸墮榻前,兩足被縶,冥然而倒。家人趨視,但見身繞豬臟;既入審顧,則初無所有。眾各自謂目眩,未嘗駭異。及某述所見,始共奇之。而室中並無痕跡,惟數日血腥不散。
張鴻漸
張鴻漸,永平人。年十八,為郡名士。時盧龍令趙某貪暴,人民共苦之。有范生被杖斃,同學忿其冤,將鳴部院,求張為刀筆之詞,約其共事。張許之。妻方氏,美而賢,聞其謀,諫曰:「大凡秀才作事,可以共勝,而不可以共敗:勝則人人貪天功,一敗則紛然瓦解,不能成聚。今勢力世界,曲直難以理定,君又孤,脫有翻覆,急難者誰也!」張服其言,悔之,乃婉謝諸生,但為創詞而去。質審一過,無所可否。趙以巨金納大僚,諸生坐結黨被收,又追捉刀人。張懼,亡去。至鳳翔界,資斧斷絕。日既暮,踟躇曠野,無所歸宿。歘睹小村,趨之。老媼方出闔扉,見生,問所欲為,張以實告。嫗曰:「飲食床榻,此都細事;但家無男子,不便留客。」張曰:「僕亦不敢過望,但容寄宿門內,得避虎狼足矣。」嫗乃令入,閉門,授以草薦,囑曰:「我憐客無歸,私容止宿,未明宜早去,恐吾家小娘子聞知,將便怪罪。」嫗去,張倚壁假寐。忽有籠燈晃耀,見嫗導一女郎出。張急避暗處,微窺之,二十許麗人也。及門,見草薦,詰嫗;嫗實告之。女怒曰:「一門細弱,何得容納匪人!」即問:「其人焉往?」張懼,出伏階下。女審詰邦族,色稍霽,曰:「幸是風雅士,不妨相留。然老奴竟不關白,此等草草,豈所以待君子!」命嫗引客入舍。俄頃,羅酒漿,品物精潔;既而設錦裀於榻。張甚德之,因私詢其姓氏。嫗曰:「吾家施氏,太翁夫人俱謝世,止遺三女。適所見,長姑舜華也。」嫗去。張視几上有「南華經」註,因取就枕上,伏榻翻閱,忽舜華推扉入。張釋卷,搜覓冠履。女即榻捺坐曰:「無須,無須!」因近榻坐,腆然曰:「妾以君風流才士,欲以門戶相託,遂犯瓜李之嫌。得不相遐棄否?」張皇然不知所對,但云:「不相誑,小生家中,固有妻耳。」女笑曰:「此亦見君誠篤,顧亦不妨。既不嫌憎,明日當煩媒妁。」言已,欲去。張探身挽之,女亦遂留。未曙即起,以金贈張,曰:「君持作臨眺之資;向暮,宜晚來。恐傍人所窺。」張如其言,早出晏歸,半年以為常。一日,歸頗早,至其處,村舍全無,不勝驚怪。方徘徊間,聞媼云:「來何早也!」一轉盼間,則院落如故,身固已在室中矣,益異之。舜華自內出,笑曰:「君疑妾耶?實對君言:妾,狐仙也,與君固有夙緣。如必見怪,請即別。」張戀其美,亦安之。夜謂女曰:「卿既仙人,當千里一息耳。小生離家三年,念妻孥不去心,能攜我一歸乎?」女似不悅,曰:「琴瑟之情,妾自分於君為篤;君守此念彼,是相對綢繆者,皆妄也!」張謝曰:「卿何出此言!諺云:『一日夫妻,百日恩義。』後日歸念卿時,亦猶今日之念彼也。設得新忘故,卿何取焉?」女乃笑曰:「妾有褊心:於妾,願君之不忘;於人,願君之忘之也。然欲暫歸,此復何難,君家咫尺耳!」遂把袂出門,見道路昏暗,張逡巡不前。女曳之走,無幾時,曰:「至矣。君歸,妾且去。」張停足細認,果見家門。踰垝垣入,見室中燈火猶熒。近以兩指彈扉。內問為誰,張具道所來。內秉燭啟關,真方氏也。兩相驚喜,握手入帷。見兒臥床上,慨然曰:「我去時兒纔及膝,今身長如許矣!」夫婦依倚,恍如夢寐。張歷述所遭。問及訟獄,始知諸生有瘐死者,有遠徙者,益服妻之遠見。方縱體入懷,曰:「君有佳耦,想不復念孤衾中有零涕人矣!」張曰:「不念,胡以來也?我與彼雖云情好,終非同類;獨其恩義難忘耳。」方曰:「君以我何人也!」張審視,竟非方氏,乃舜華也。以手探兒,一竹夫人耳。大慚無語。女曰:「君心可知矣!分當自此絕矣,猶幸未忘恩義,差足自贖。」過二三日,忽曰:「妾思癡情戀人,終無意味。君日怨我不相送,今適欲至都,便道可以同去。」乃向床頭取竹夫人共跨之,令閉兩眸,覺離地不遠,風聲颼颼。移時,尋落。女曰:「從此別矣。」方將訂囑,女去已渺。悵立少時,聞村犬鳴吠,蒼茫中見樹木屋廬,皆故里景物,循途而歸。踰垣叩戶,宛若前狀。方氏驚起,不信夫歸,詰證確實,始挑燈嗚咽而出。既相見,涕不可仰。張猶疑舜華之幻弄也;又見床臥一兒,如昨夕,因笑曰:「竹夫人又攜入耶?」方氏不解,變色曰:「妾望君如歲,枕上啼痕固在也。甫能相見,全無悲戀之情,何以為心矣!」張察其情真,始執臂欷歔,具言其詳。問訟案所結,並如舜華言。方相感慨,聞門外有履聲,問之不應。蓋里中有惡少,久窺方豔,是夜自別村歸,遙見一人踰垣去,謂必赴淫約者,尾之入。甲故不甚識張,但伏聽之。及方氏亟問,乃曰:「室中何人也?」方諱言:「無之。」甲言:「竊聽已久,敬將以執姦耳。」方不得已,以實告。甲曰:「張鴻漸大案未消,即使歸家,亦當縛送官府。」方苦哀之,甲詞益狎逼。張忿火中燒,把刀直出,剁甲中顱。甲踣,猶號;又連剁之,遂死。方曰:「事已至此,罪益加重。君速逃,妾請任其辜。」張曰:「丈夫死則死耳,焉肯辱妻累子以求活耶!卿無顧慮,但令此子勿斷書香,目即瞑矣。」天明,赴縣自首。趙以欽案中人,姑薄懲之。尋由郡解都,械禁頗苦。途中遇女子跨馬過,一老嫗捉鞚,蓋舜華也。張呼嫗欲語,淚隨聲墮。女返轡,手啟障紗,訝曰:「表兄也,何至此?」張略述之。女曰:「依兄平昔,便當掉頭不顧;然予不忍也。寒舍不遠,即邀公役同臨,亦可少助資斧。」從去二三里,見一山村,樓閣高整。女下馬入,令嫗啟舍延客。既而酒炙豐美,似所夙備。又使嫗出曰:「家中適無男子,張官人即向公役多勸數觴,前途倚賴多矣。遣人措辦數十金,為官人作費,兼酬兩客,尚未至也。」二役竊喜,縱飲,不復言行。日漸暮,二役徑醉矣。女出,以手指械,械立脫;曳張共跨一馬,駛如龍。少時,促下,曰:「君止此。妾與妹有青海之約,又為君逗留一晌,久勞盼注矣。」張問:「後會何時?」女不答;再問之,推墮馬下而去。既曉,問其地,太原也。遂至郡,賃屋授徒焉。託名宮子遷。居十年,訪知捕亡寖怠,乃復逡巡東向。既近里門,不敢遽入,俟夜深而後入。及門,則牆垣高固,不復可越,只得以鞭撾門。久之,妻始出問。張低語之。喜極,納入,作呵叱聲,曰:「都中少用度,即當早歸,何得遣汝半夜來?」入室,各道情事,始知二役逃亡未返。言次,簾外一少婦頻來,張問伊誰,曰:「兒婦耳。」問:「兒安在?」曰:「赴郡大比未歸。」張涕下曰:「流離數年,兒已成立,不謂能繼書香,卿心血殆盡矣!」話末已,子婦已溫酒炊飯,羅列滿几。張喜慰過望。居數日,隱匿房榻,惟恐人知。一夜,方臥,忽聞人語騰沸,捶門甚厲。大懼,並起。聞人言曰:「有後門否?」益懼,急以門扇代梯,送張夜度垣而出,然後詣門問故,乃報新貴者也。方大喜,深悔張遁,不可追挽。張是夜越莽穿榛,急不擇途;及明,困殆已極。初念本欲向西,問之途人,則去京都通衢不遠矣。遂入鄉村,意將質衣而食。見一高門,有報條黏壁上,近視,知為許姓,新孝廉也。頃之,一翁自內出,張迎揖而告以情。翁見儀貌都雅,知非賺食者,延入相款。因詰所往。張託言:「設帳都門,歸途遇寇。」翁留誨其少子。張略問官閥,乃京堂林下者;孝廉,其猶子也。月餘,孝廉偕一同榜歸,云是永平張姓,十八九少年也。張以鄉、譜俱同,暗中疑是其子;然邑中此姓良多,姑默之。至晚解裝,出「齒錄」,急借披讀,真子也。不覺淚下。共驚問之。乃指名曰:「張鴻漸,即我是也。」備言其由。張孝廉抱父大哭。許叔姪慰勸,始收悲以喜。許即以金帛函字,致告憲臺,父子乃同歸。方自聞報,日以張在亡為悲;忽白孝廉歸,感傷益痛。少時,父子並入,駭如天降,詢知其故,始共悲喜。甲父見其子貴,禍心不敢復萌。張益厚遇之,又歷述當年情狀,甲父感愧,遂相交好。
太醫
萬曆間,孫評事少孤,母十九歲守節。孫舉進士,而母已死。嘗語人曰:「我必博誥命以光泉壤,始不負萱堂苦節。」忽得暴病,綦篤。素與太醫善,使人招之;使者出門,而疾益劇。張目曰:「生不能揚名顯親,何以見老母地下乎!」遂卒,目不瞑。無何,太醫至,聞哭聲,即入臨弔。見其狀,異之。家人告以故。太醫曰:「欲得誥贈,即亦不難。今皇后旦晚臨盆矣,但活十餘日,誥命可得。」立命取艾,灸尸一十八處。炷將盡,床上已呻;急灌以藥,居然復生。囑曰:「切記勿食熊虎肉。」共誌之;然以此物不常有,頗不關意。既而三日平復,仍從朝賀。過六七日,果生太子,召賜群臣宴。中使出異品,遍賜文武,白片朱絲,甘美無比。孫啖之,不知何物。次日,訪諸同僚,曰:「熊膰也。」大驚,失色,即刻而病,至家遂卒。
牛飛
邑人某,購一牛,頗健。夜夢牛生兩翼飛去,以為不祥,疑有喪失。牽入市損價售之。以巾裹金,纏臂上。歸至半途,見有鷹食殘兔,近之甚馴。遂以巾頭縶股,臂之。鷹屢擺撲,把捉稍懈,帶巾騰去。此雖定數,然不疑夢,不貪拾遺,則走者何遽能飛哉?
王子安
王子安,東昌名士,困於場屋。入闈後,期望甚切。近放榜時,痛飲大醉,歸臥內室。忽有人白:「報馬來。」王踉蹌起曰:「賞錢十千!」家人因其醉,誑而安之曰:「但請睡,已賞矣。」王乃眠。俄又有入者曰:「汝中進士矣!」王自言:「尚未赴都,何得及第?」其人曰:「汝忘之耶?三場畢矣。」王大喜,起而呼曰:「賞錢十千!」家人又誑之如前。又移時,一人急入曰「汝殿試翰林,長班在此。」果見二人拜床下,衣冠修潔。王呼賜酒食,家人又紿之,暗笑其醉而已。久之,王自念不可不出耀鄉里。大呼長班,凡數十呼,無應者。家人笑曰:「暫臥候,尋他去。」又久之,長班果復來。王搥床頓足,大罵:「鈍奴焉往!」長班怒曰:「措大無賴!向與爾戲耳,而真罵耶?」王怒,驟起撲之,落其帽。王亦傾跌。妻入,扶之曰:「何醉至此!」王曰:「長班可惡,我故懲之,何醉也?」妻笑曰:「家中止有一媼,晝為汝炊,夜為汝溫足耳。何處長班,伺汝窮骨?」子女皆笑。王醉亦稍解,忽如夢醒,始知前此之妄。然猶記長班帽落;尋至門後,得一纓帽如盞大,共疑之。自笑曰:「昔人為鬼揶揄,吾今為狐奚落矣。」
異史氏曰:「秀才入闈,有七似焉:初入時,白足提籃,似丐。唱名時,官呵隸罵,似囚。其歸號舍也,孔孔伸頭,房房露腳,似秋末之冷蜂。其出場也,神情惝怳,天地異色,似出籠之病鳥。迨望報也,草木皆驚,夢想亦幻。時作一得志想,則頃刻而樓閣俱成;作一失志想,則瞬息而骸骨已朽。此際行坐難安,則似被縶之猱。忽然而飛騎傳人,報條無我,此時神色猝變,嗒然若死,則似餌毒之蠅,弄之亦不覺也。初失志,心灰意敗,大罵司衡無目,筆墨無靈,勢必舉案頭物而盡炬之;炬之不已,而碎踏之;踏之不已,而投之濁流。從此披髮入山,面向石壁,再有以且夫、嘗謂之文進我者,定當操戈逐之。無何,日漸遠,氣漸平,技又漸癢;遂似破卵之鳩,只得啣木營巢,從新另抱矣。如此情況,當局者痛哭欲死;而自旁觀者視之,其可笑孰甚焉。王子安方寸之中,頃刻萬緒,想鬼狐竊笑已久,故乘其醉而玩弄之。床頭人醒,寧不啞然失笑哉?顧得志之況味,不過須臾;詞林諸公,不過經兩三須臾耳,子安一朝而盡嘗之,則狐之恩與薦師等。」
刁姓
有刁姓者,家無生產,每出賣許負之術,──實無術也。數月一歸,則金帛盈橐。共異之。會里人有客于外者,遙見高門內一人,冠華陽巾,言語啁嗻,眾婦叢繞之。近視,則刁也。因微窺所為。見有問者曰:「吾等眾人中,有一夫人在,能辨之乎?」──蓋有一貴婦微服其中,將以驗其術也。里人代為刁窘。刁從容望空橫指曰:「此何難辨。試觀貴人頂上,自有雲氣環遶。」眾目不覺集視一人,覘其雲氣。刁乃指其人曰:「此真貴人!」眾驚以為神。里人歸述其詐慧。乃知雖小道,亦必有過人之才;不然,烏能欺耳目、賺金錢,無本而殖哉!
農婦
邑西磁窰塢有農人婦,勇健如男子,輒為鄉中排難解紛。與夫異縣而居。夫家高苑,距淄百餘里;偶一來,信宿便去。婦自赴顏山,販陶器為業。有贏餘,則施丐者。一夕與鄰婦語,忽起曰「腹少微痛,想孽障欲離身也。」遂去。天明往探之,則見其肩荷釀酒巨甕二,方將入門。隨至其室,則有嬰兒繃臥。駭問之,蓋娩後已負重百里矣。故與北菴尼善,訂為姊妹。後聞尼有穢行,忿然操杖,將往撻楚,眾苦勸乃止。一日,遇尼於途,遽批之。問:「何罪?」亦不答。拳石交施,至不能號,乃釋而去。
異史氏曰:「世言女中丈夫,猶自知非丈夫也,婦並忘其為巾幗矣。其豪爽自快,與古劍仙無殊,毋亦其夫亦磨鏡者流耶?」
金陵乙
金陵賣酒人某乙,每釀成,投水而置毒焉;即善飲者,不過數盞,便醉如泥。以此得「中山」之名,富致巨金。早起,見一狐醉臥槽邊,縛其四肢。方將覓刃,狐已醒,哀曰:「勿見害,諸如所求。」遂釋之,輾轉已化為人。時巷中孫氏,其長婦患狐為祟,因問之,答云:「是即我也。」乙窺婦娣尤美,求狐攜往。狐難之。乙固求之。狐邀乙去,入一洞中,取褐衣授之,曰:「此先兄所遺,著之當可去。」既服而歸,家人皆不之見;襲常衣而出,始見之。大喜,與狐同詣孫氏家。見牆上貼巨符,畫蜿蜒如龍。狐懼曰:「和尚大惡,我不往矣!」遂去。乙逡巡近之,則真龍盤壁上,昂首欲飛。大懼亦出。蓋孫覓一異域僧,為之厭勝,授符先歸,僧猶未至也。次日,僧來,設壇作法。鄰人共觀之,乙亦雜處其中。忽變色急奔,狀如被捉;至門外,踣地化為狐,四體猶著人衣。將殺之。妻子叩請。僧命牽去,日給飲食,數月尋斃。
郭安
孫五粒,有僮僕獨宿一室,恍惚被人攝去。至一宮殿,見閻羅在上,視之曰:「悞矣,此非是。」因遣送還。既歸,大懼,移宿他所;遂有僚僕郭安者,見榻空閒,因就寢焉。又一僕李祿,與僮有夙怨,久將甘心,是夜操刀入,捫之,以為僮也,竟殺之。郭父鳴於官。時陳其善為邑宰,殊不苦之。郭哀號,言:「半生止此子,今將何以聊生!」陳即以李祿為之子。郭含冤而退。此不奇於僮之見鬼,而奇於陳之折獄也。
濟之西邑有殺人者,其婦訟之。令怒,立拘凶犯至,拍案罵曰:「人家好好夫婦,直令寡耶!即以汝配之,亦令汝妻寡守。」遂判合之。此等明決,皆是甲榜所為,他途不能也。而陳亦爾爾,何途無才!
折獄
邑之西崖莊,有賈某被人殺於途;隔夜,其妻亦自經死。賈弟鳴於官。時浙江費公禕祉令淄,親詣驗之。見布袱裹銀五錢餘,尚在腰中,知非為財也者。拘兩村鄰保審質一過,殊少端緒,並未搒掠,釋散歸農;但命地約細察,十日一關白而已。踰半年,事漸懈。賈弟怨公仁柔,上堂屢聒。公怒曰:「汝既不能指名,欲我以桎梏加良民耶!」呵逐而出。賈弟無所伸訴,憤葬兄嫂。一日,以逋賦故,逮數人至。內一人周成,懼責,上言錢糧措辦已足,即於腰中出銀袱,稟公驗視。公驗已,便問:「汝家何里?」答云:「某村。」又問:「去西崖幾里?」答云:「五六里。」「去年被殺賈某,係汝何人?」答云:「不識其人。」公勃然曰:「汝殺之,尚云不識耶!」周力辨,不聽;嚴梏之,果伏其罪。先是,賈妻王氏,將詣姻家,慚無釵飾,聒夫使假於鄰。夫不肯;妻自假之,頗甚珍重。歸途,卸而裹諸袱,內袖中;既至家,探之已亡。不敢告夫,又無力償鄰,懊惱欲死。是日,周適拾之,知為賈妻所遺,窺賈他出,半夜踰牆,將執以求合。時溽暑,王氏臥庭中,周潛就淫之。王氏覺,大號。周急止之,留袱納釵。事已,婦囑曰:「後勿來,吾家男子惡,犯恐俱死!」周怒曰:「我挾勾欄數宿之貲,寧一度可償耶?」婦慰之曰:「我非不願相交,渠常善病,不如從容以待其死。」周乃去,於是殺賈,夜詣婦曰:「今某已被人殺,請如所約。」婦聞大哭,周懼而逃,天明則婦死矣。公廉得情,以周抵罪。共服其神,而不知所以能察之故。公曰:「事無難辦,要在隨處留心耳。初驗尸時,見銀袱刺萬字文,周袱亦然,是出一手也。及詰之,又云無舊,詞貌詭變,是以確知其真凶也。」
異史氏曰:「世之折獄者,非悠悠置之,則縲繫數十人而狼藉之耳。堂上肉鼓吹,喧闐旁午,遂嚬蹙曰:『我勞心民事也。』雲板三敲,則聲色並進,難決之詞,不復置念;耑待升堂時,禍桑樹以烹老龜耳。嗚呼!民情何由得哉!余每曰:『智者不必仁,而仁者則必智;蓋用心苦則機關出也。』『隨在留心』之言,可以教天下之宰民社者矣。」
邑人胡成,與馮安同里,世有卻。胡父子強,馮屈意交懽,胡終猜之。一日,共飲薄醉,頗傾肝膽。胡大言:「勿憂貧,百金之產不難致也。」馮以其家不豐,故嗤之。胡正色曰:「實相告:昨途遇大商,載厚裝來,我顛越於南山眢井中矣。馮又笑之。時胡有妹夫鄭倫,託為說合田產,寄數百金於胡家,遂盡出以炫馮。馮信之。既散,陰以狀報邑。公拘胡對勘,胡言其實,問鄭及產主皆不訛。乃共驗諸眢井。一役縋下,則果有無首之尸在焉。胡大駭,莫可置辨,但稱冤苦。公怒,擊喙數十,曰:「確有證據,尚叫屈耶!」以死囚具禁制之。尸戒勿出,惟曉示諸村,使尸主投狀。逾日,有婦人抱狀,自言為亡者妻,言:「夫何甲,揭數百金出作貿易,被胡殺死。」公曰:「井有死人,恐未必即是汝夫。」婦執言甚堅。公乃命出尸於井,視之,果不妄。婦不敢近,卻立而號。公曰:「真犯已得,但骸軀未全。汝暫歸,待得死者首,即招報令其抵償。」遂自獄中喚胡出,呵曰:「明日不將頭至,當械折股!」押去終日而返,詰之,但有號泣。乃以梏具置前作刑勢,卻又不刑,曰:「想汝當夜扛尸忙迫,不知墜落何處,奈何不細尋之?」胡哀祈容急覓。公乃問婦:「子女幾何?」答曰:「無。」問:「甲有何戚屬?」「但有堂叔一人。」慨然曰:「少年喪夫,伶仃如此,其何以為生矣!」婦乃哭,叩求憐憫。公曰:「殺人之罪已定,但得全尸,此案即結;結案後,速醮可也。汝少婦,勿復出入公門。」婦感泣,叩頭而下。公即票示里人,代覓其首。經宿,即有同村王五,報稱已獲。問驗既明,賞以千錢。喚甲叔至,曰:「大案已成;然人命重大,非積歲不能成結。姪既無出,少婦亦難存活,早令適人。此後亦無他務,但有上臺檢駁,止須汝應身耳。」甲叔不肯,飛兩籤下;再辯,又一籤下。甲叔懼,應之而出。婦聞,詣謝公恩。公極意慰諭之。又諭:「有買婦者,當堂關白。」既下,即有投婚狀者,蓋即報人頭之王五也。公喚婦上,曰:「殺人之真犯,汝知之乎?」答曰:「胡成。」公曰:「非也。汝與王五乃真犯耳。」二人大駭,力辨冤枉。公曰:「我久知其情,所以遲遲而發者,恐有萬一之屈耳。尸未出井,何以確信為汝夫?蓋先知其死矣。且甲死猶衣敗絮,數百金何所自來?」又謂王五曰:「頭之所在,汝何知之熟也!所以如此其急者,意在速合耳。」兩人驚顏如土,不能強置一詞。並械之,果吐其實。蓋王五與婦私已久,謀殺其夫,而適值胡成之戲也。乃釋胡。馮以誣告,重笞,徒三年。事結,並未妄刑一人。
異史氏曰:「我夫子有仁愛名,即此一事,亦以見仁人之用心苦矣。方宰淄時,松裁弱冠,過蒙器許,而駑鈍不才,竟以不舞之鶴為羊公辱。是我夫子生平有不哲之一事,則松實貽之也。悲夫!」
義犬
周村有賈某,貿易蕪湖,獲重貲。賃舟將歸,見堤上有屠人縛犬,倍價贖之,養豢舟上。舟上固積寇也,窺客裝,蕩舟入莽,操刀欲殺。賈哀賜以全尸,盜乃以氈裹置江中。犬見之,哀嗥投水,口啣裹具,與共浮沉。流蕩不知幾里,達淺擱乃止。犬泅出,至有人處,狺狺哀吠。或以為異,從之而往,見氈束水中,引出斷其繩。客固未死,始言其情。復哀舟人,載還蕪湖,將以伺盜船之歸。登舟失犬,心甚悼焉。抵關三四日,估楫如林,而盜船不見。適有同鄉估客將攜俱歸,忽犬自來,望客大嗥,喚之卻走。客下舟趁之。犬奔上一舟,嚙人脛股,撻之不解。客近呵之,則所嚙即前盜也。衣服與舟皆易,故不得而認之矣。縛而搜之,則裹金猶在。嗚呼!一犬也,而報恩如是。世無心肝者,其亦愧此犬也夫!
楊大洪
大洪楊先生漣,微時為楚名儒,自命不凡。科試後,聞報優等者,時方食,含哺出問:「有楊某否?」答云:「無。」不覺嗒然自喪,嚥食入鬲,遂成病塊,噎阻甚苦。眾勸令錄遺才;公患無貲,眾醵十金送之行,乃強就道。夜夢人告之云:「前途有人能愈君疾,宜苦求之。」臨去,贈以詩,有「江邊柳下三弄笛,拋向江心莫歎息」之句。明日途次,果見道士坐柳下,因便叩請。道士笑曰:「子悞矣,我何能療病?請為三弄可也。」因出笛吹之。公觸所夢,拜求益切,且傾囊獻之。道士接金,擲諸江流。公以所來不易,啞然驚惜。道士曰:「君未能恝然耶?金在江邊,請自取之。」公詣視果然。又益奇之,呼為仙。道士漫指曰:「我非仙,彼處仙人來矣。」賺公回顧,力拍其項曰:「俗哉!」公受拍,張吻作聲,喉中嘔出一物,墮地堛然,俯而破之,赤絲中裹飯猶存,病若失。回視道士已杳。
異史氏曰:「公生為河嶽,沒為日星,何必長生乃為不死哉!或以未能免俗,不作天仙,因而為公悼惜;余謂天上多一仙人,不如世上多一聖賢,解者必不議予說之傎也。」
查牙山洞
章丘查牙山,有石窟如井,深數尺許。北壁有洞門,伏而引領望見之。會近村數輩,九日登臨,飲其處,共謀入探之。三人受燈,縋而下。洞高敞與夏屋等;入數武,稍狹,即忽見底。底際一竇,蛇行可入。燭之,漆漆然暗深不測。兩人餒而卻退;一人奪火而嗤之,銳身塞而進。幸隘處僅厚於堵,即又頓高頓闊,乃立,乃行。頂上石參差危聳,將墜不墜。兩壁嶙嶙峋峋然,類寺廟中塑,都成鳥獸人鬼形:鳥若飛,獸若走,人若坐若立,鬼罔兩示現忿怒;奇奇怪怪,類多醜少妍。心凜然作怖畏。喜徑夷,無少陂。逡巡幾百步,西壁開石室,門左一怪石鬼,面人而立,目努,口箕張,齒舌獰惡;左手作拳,觸腰際;右手叉五指,欲撲人。心大恐,毛森森以立。遙望門中有爇灰,知有人曾至者,膽乃稍壯,強入之。見地上列椀琖,泥垢其中;然皆近今物,非古窰也。旁置錫壺四,心利之,解帶縛項繫腰間。即又旁矚,一尸臥西隅,兩肱及股四布以橫。駭極。漸審之,足躡銳履,梅花刻底猶存,知是少婦。人不知何里,斃不知何年。衣色黯敗,莫辨青紅;髮蓬蓬,似筐許亂絲,黏著髑髏上;目、鼻孔各二;瓠犀兩行,白巉巉,意是口也。有想首顛當有金珠飾,以火近腦,似有口氣噓燈,燈搖搖無定,燄纁黃,衣動掀掀。復大懼,手搖顫。燈頓滅。憶路急奔,不敢手索壁,恐觸鬼者物也。頭觸石,仆,即復起;冷溼浸頷頰,知是血,不覺痛,抑不敢呻;坌息奔至竇,方將伏,似有人捉髮住,暈然遂絕。眾坐井上俟久,疑之,又縋二人下。探身入竇,見髮罥石上,血淫淫已殭。二人失色,不敢入,坐愁歎。俄井上又使二人下;中有勇者,始健進,曳之以出。置山上,半日方醒,言之縷縷。所恨未窮其底;極窮之,必更有佳境。後章令聞之,以丸泥封竇,不可復入矣。
康熙二十六、七年間,養母峪之南石崖崩,現洞口;望之,鐘乳林林如密筍。然深險,無人敢入。忽有道士至,自稱鐘離弟子,言:「師遣先至,糞除洞府。」居人供以膏火,道士攜之而下,墜石筍上,貫腹而死。報令,令封其洞。其中必有奇境,惜道士尸解,無回音耳。
安期島
長山劉中堂鴻訓,同武弁某使朝鮮。聞安期島神仙所居,欲命舟往遊。國中臣僚僉謂不可,令待小張。──蓋安期不與世通,惟有弟子小張,歲輒一兩至。欲至島者,須先自白。如以為可,則一帆可至;否則颶風覆舟。踰一二日,國王召見。入朝,見一人,佩劍,冠棕笠,坐殿上;年三十許,儀容修潔。問之,即小張也。劉因自述向往之意,小張許之。但言:「副使不可行。」又出,遍視從人,惟二人可以從遊。遂命舟導劉俱往。水程不知遠近,但覺習習如駕雲霧,移時已抵其境。時方嚴寒,既至,則氣候溫煦,山花遍巖谷。導人洞府,見三叟趺坐。東西者見客入,漠若罔知;惟中坐者起迎客,相為禮。既坐,呼茶。有僮將盤去。洞外石壁上有鐵錐,銳沒石中;僮拔錐,水即溢射,以琖承之;滿,復塞之。既而托至,其色淡碧。試之,其涼震齒。劉畏寒不飲。叟顧僮頤示之。僮取琖去,呷其殘者;仍於故處拔錐,溢取而返,則芳烈蒸騰,如初出於鼎。竊異之。問以休咎,笑曰:「世外人歲月不知,何解人事?」問以卻老術,曰:「此非富貴人所能為者。」劉興辭,小張仍送之歸。既至朝鮮,備述其異。國王歎曰:「惜未飲其冷者。此先天之玉液,一琖可延百齡。」劉將歸,王贈一物,紙帛重裹,囑近海勿開視。既離海,急取拆視,去盡數百重,始見一鏡;審之,則蛟宮龍族,歷歷在目。方凝注間,忽見潮頭高於樓閣,洶洶已近。大駭,極馳;潮從之,疾若風雨。大懼,以鏡投之,潮乃頓落。
沅俗
李季霖攝篆沅江,初蒞任,見貓犬盈堂,訝之。僚屬曰:「此鄉中百姓瞻仰風采也。」少間,人畜已半;移時,都復為人,紛紛並去。一日,出謁客,肩輿在途。忽一輿夫急呼曰:「小人喫害矣!」即倩役代荷,伏地乞假。怒訶之,役不聽,疾奔而去。遣人尾之。役奔入市,覓得一叟,便求按視。叟相之曰:「是汝喫害矣。」乃以手揣其膚肉,自上而下力推之;推至少股,見皮內墳起,以利刃破之,取出石子一枚,曰:「愈矣。」乃奔而返。後聞其俗有身臥室中,手即飛出,入人房闥,竊取財物。設被主覺,縶不令去,則此人一臂不用矣。
雲蘿公主
安大業,盧龍人。生而能言,母飲以犬血,始止。既長,韶秀,顧影無儔;慧而能讀。世家爭婚之。母夢曰:「兒當尚主。」信之。至十五六,迄無驗,亦漸自悔。一日,安獨坐,忽聞異香。俄一美婢奔入,曰:「公主至。」即以長氈貼地,自門外直至榻前。方駭疑間,一女郎扶婢肩入;服色容光,映照四堵。婢即以繡墊設榻上,扶女郎坐。安倉皇不知所為,鞠躬便問:「何處神仙,勞降玉趾?」女郎微笑,以袍袖掩口。婢曰:「此聖后府中雲蘿公主也。聖后屬意郎君,欲以公主下嫁,故使自來相宅。」安驚喜,不知置詞;女亦俯首:相對寂然。安故好棋,楸枰嘗置坐側。一婢以紅巾拂塵,移諸案上,曰:「主日耽此,不知與粉侯孰勝?」安移坐近案,主笑從之。甫三十餘著,婢竟亂之,曰:「駙馬負矣!」斂子入盒,曰:「駙馬當是俗間高手,主僅能讓六子。」乃以六黑子實局中,主亦從之。主坐次,輒使婢伏坐下,以背受足;左足踏地,則更一婢右伏。又兩小鬟夾侍之;每值安凝思時,輒曲一肘伏肩上。局闌未結,小鬟笑云:「駙馬負一子。」進曰:「主惰,宜且退。」女乃傾身與婢耳語。婢出,少頃而還,以千金置榻上,告生曰:「適主言居宅湫隘,煩以此少致修飾,落成相會也。」一婢曰:「此月犯天刑,不宜建造;月後吉。」女起;生遮止,閉門。婢出一物,狀類皮排,就地鼓之;雲氣突出,俄頃四合,冥不見物,索之已杳。母知之,疑以為妖。而生神馳夢想,不能復捨。急於落成,無暇禁忌;刻日敦迫,廊舍一新。先是,有灤州生袁大用,僑寓鄰坊,投刺於門;生素寡交,託他出,又窺其亡而報之。後月餘,門外適相值,二十許少年也。宮絹單衣,絲帶烏履,意甚都雅。略與頃談,頗甚溫謹。悅之,揖而入。請與對弈,互有贏虧。已而設酒留連,談笑大懽。明日,邀生至其寓所,珍肴雜進,相待殷渥。有小童十二三許,拍板清歌,又跳擲作劇。生大醉,不能行,便令負之。生以其纖弱,恐不勝。袁強之。僮綽有餘力,荷送而歸。生奇之。次日,犒以金,再辭乃受。由此交情款密,三數日輒一過從。袁為人簡默,而慷慨好施。市有負債鬻女者,解囊代贖,無吝色。生以此益重之。過數日,詣生作別,贈象箸、楠珠等十餘事,白金五百,用助興作。生反金受物,報以束帛。後月餘,樂亭有仕宦而歸者,橐貲充牣。盜夜入,執主人,燒鐵鉗灼,劫掠一空。家人識袁,行牒追捕。鄰院屠氏,與生家積不相能,因其土木大興,陰懷疑忌。適有小僕竊象箸,賣諸其家,知袁所贈,因報大尹。尹以兵繞舍,值生主僕他出,執母而去。母衰邁受驚,僅存氣息,二三日不復飲食。尹釋之。生聞母耗,急奔而歸,則母病已篤,越宿遂卒。收殮甫畢,為捕役執去。尹見其年少溫文,竊疑誣枉,故恐喝之。生實述其交往之由。尹問:「何以暴富?」生曰:「母有藏鏹,因欲親迎,故治昏室耳。」尹信之,具牒解郡。鄰人知其無事,以重金賂監者,使殺諸途。路經深山,被曳近削壁,將推墮之。計逼情危,時方急難,忽一虎自叢莽中出,囓二役皆死,啣生去。至一處,重樓疊閣,虎入,置之。見雲蘿扶婢出,淒然慰弔:「妾欲留君,但母喪未卜窀穸。可懷牒去,到郡自投,保無恙也。」因取生胸前帶,連結十餘扣,囑云:「見官時,拈此結而解之,可以弭禍。」生如其教,詣郡自投。太守喜其誠信,又稽牒知其冤,銷名令歸。至中途,遇袁,下騎執手,備言情況。袁憤然作色,默不一語。生曰:「以君風采,何自污也?」袁曰:「某所殺皆不義之人,所取皆非義之財。不然,即遺於路者,不拾也。君教我固自佳,然如君家鄰,豈可留在人間耶!」言已,超乘而去。生歸,殯母已,柴門謝客。忽一夜,盜入鄰家,父子十餘口,盡行殺戮,止留一婢。席卷貲物,與僮分攜之。臨去,執燈謂婢:汝認之:殺人者我也,與人無涉。」並不啟關,飛簷越壁而去。明日,告官。疑生知情,又捉生去。邑宰詞色甚厲。生上堂握帶,且辨且解,宰不能詰,又釋之。既歸,益自韜晦,讀書不出,一跛嫗執炊而已。服既闋,日掃階庭,以待好音。一日,異香滿院。登閣視之,內外陳設煥然矣。悄揭畫簾,則公主凝妝坐。急拜之。女挽手曰:「君不信數,遂使土木為災;又以苫塊之戚,遲我三年琴瑟:是急之而反以得緩,天下事大抵然也。」生將出貲治具。女曰:「勿復須。」婢探櫝,肴羹熱如新出於鼎,酒亦芳冽。酌移時,日已投暮,足下所踏婢,漸都亡去。女四肢嬌惰,足股屈伸,似無所著。生狎抱之。女曰:「君暫釋手。今有兩道,請君擇之。」生攬項問故。曰:「若為棋酒之交,可得三十年聚首;若作床第之歡,可六年諧合耳。君焉取?」生曰:「六年後再商之。」女乃默然,遂相燕好。女曰:「妾固知君不免俗道,此亦數也。」因使生蓄婢媼,別居南院,炊爨紡織,以作生計。北院中並無煙火,惟棋枰、酒具而已。戶常闔,生推之則自開,他人不得入也。然南院人作事勤惰,女輒知之,每使生往譴責,無不具服。女無繁言,無響笑,與有所談,但俯首微哂。每駢肩坐,喜斜倚人。生舉而加諸膝,輕如抱嬰。生曰:「卿輕若此,可作掌上舞。」曰:「此何難!但婢子之為,所不屑耳。飛燕原九姊侍兒,屢以輕佻獲罪,怒謫塵間,又不守女子之貞;今已幽之。」閣上以錦布滿,冬未嘗寒,夏未嘗熱。女嚴冬皆著輕縠;生為製鮮衣,強使著之。踰時解去,曰:「塵濁之物,幾於壓骨成勞!」一日,抱諸膝上,忽覺沉倍曩昔,異之。笑指腹曰:「此中有俗種矣。」過數日,顰黛不食,曰:「近病惡阻,頗思煙火之味。」生乃為具甘旨。從此飲食遂不異於常人。一日曰:「妾質單弱,不任生產。婢子樊英頗健,可使代之。」乃脫衷服衣英,閉諸室。少頃,聞兒啼。啟扉視之,男也。喜曰:「此兒福相,大器也!」因名大器。繃納生懷,俾付乳媼,養諸南院。女自免身,腰細如初,不食煙火矣。忽辭生,欲暫歸寧。問返期,答以「三日」。鼓皮排如前狀,遂不見。至期不來;積年餘,音信全渺,亦已絕望。生鍵戶下幃,遂領鄉薦。終不肯娶;每獨宿北院,沐其餘芳。一夜,輾轉在榻,忽見燈火射窗,門亦自闢,群婢擁公主入。生喜,起問爽約之罪。女曰:「妾未愆期,天上二日半耳。」生得意自詡,告以秋捷,意主必喜。女愀然曰:「烏用是儻來者為!無足榮辱,止折人壽數耳。三日不見,入俗幛又深一層矣。」生由是不復進取。過數月,又欲歸寧。生殊悽戀。女曰:「此去定早還,無煩穿望。且人生合離,皆有定數,撙節之則長,恣縱之則短也。」既去,月餘即返。從此一年半步歲輒一行,往往數月始還,生習為常,亦不之怪。又生一子。女舉之曰:「豺狼也!」立命棄之。生不忍而止,名曰可棄。甫周歲,急為卜婚。諸媒接踵,問其甲子,皆謂不合。曰:「吾欲為狼子治一深圈,竟不可得,當今傾敗六七年,亦數也。」囑生曰:「記取四年後,侯氏生女,左脅有小贅疣,乃此兒婦。當婚之,勿較其門地也。」即令書而誌之。後又歸寧,竟不復返。生每以所囑告親友。果有侯氏女,生有疣贅,侯賤而行惡,眾咸不齒,生竟媒定焉。大器十七歲及第,娶雲氏,夫妻皆孝友。父鐘愛之。可棄漸長,不喜讀,輒偷與無賴博賭,恆盜物償戲債。父怒,撻之,卒不改。相戒提防,不使有所得。遂夜出,小為穿窬。為主所覺,縛送邑宰。宰審其姓氏,以名刺送之歸。父兄共縶之,楚掠慘棘,幾於絕氣。兄代哀免,始釋之。父忿恚得疾,食銳減。乃為二子立析產書,樓閣沃田,盡歸大器。可棄怨怒,夜持刀入室,將殺兄,悞中嫂。先是,主有遺袴,絕輕耎,雲拾作寢衣。可棄斫之,火星四射,大懼,奔出。父知,病益劇,數月尋卒。可棄聞父死,始歸。兄善視之,而可棄益肆。年餘,所分田產略盡,赴郡訟兄。官審知其人,斥逐之。兄弟之好遂絕。又踰年,可棄二十有三,侯女十五矣。兄憶母言,欲急為完婚。召至家,除佳宅與居;迎婦入門,以父遺良田,悉登籍交之,曰:「數頃薄產,為若蒙死守之,今悉相付。吾弟無行,寸草與之,皆棄也。此後成敗,在於新婦:能令改行,無憂凍餓;不然,兄亦不能填無底壑也。」侯雖小家女,然固慧麗,可棄雅畏愛之,所言無敢違。每出,限以晷刻,過期,則詬厲不與飲食,可棄以此少斂。年餘,生一子。婦曰:「我以後無求於人矣。膏腴數頃,母子何患不溫飽?無夫焉,亦可也。」會可棄盜粟出賭,婦知之,彎弓於門以拒之。大懼,避去。窺婦入,逡巡亦入。婦操刀起。可棄反奔,婦逐斫之,斷幅傷臀,血沾襪履。忿極,往訴兄,兄不禮焉,冤慚而去。過宿復至,跪嫂哀泣,求先容於婦,婦決絕不納。可棄怒,將往殺婦,兄不語。可棄忿起,操戈直出。嫂愕然,欲止之。兄目禁之。俟其去,乃曰:「彼固作此態,實不敢歸也。」使人覘之,已入家門。兄始色動,將奔赴之,而可棄已坌息入。蓋可棄入家,婦方弄兒,望見之,擲兒床上,覓得廚刀;可棄懼,曳戈反走,婦逐出門外始返。兄已得其情,故詰之。可棄不言,惟向隅泣,目盡腫。兄憐之,親率之去,婦乃納之。俟兄出,罰使長跪,要以重誓,而後以瓦盆賜之食。自此改行為善。婦持籌握算,日致豐盈,可棄仰成而已。後年七旬,子孫滿前,婦猶時捋白鬚,使膝行焉。
異史氏曰:「悍妻妒婦,遭之者如疽附於骨,死而後已,豈不毒哉!然砒、附,天下之至毒也,苟得其用,瞑眩大瘳,非參、苓所能及矣。而非仙人洞見臟腑,又烏敢以毒藥貽子孫哉!」
章丘李孝廉善遷,少倜儻不泥,絲竹詞曲之屬皆精之。兩兄皆登甲榜,而孝廉益佻脫。娶夫人謝,稍稍禁制之。遂亡去,三年不返,遍覓不得。後得之臨清句闌中。家人入,見其南向坐,少姬十數左右侍,蓋皆學音藝而拜門牆者也。臨行,積衣累笥,悉諸姬所貽。既歸,夫人閉置一室,投書滿案。以長繩繫榻足,引其端自櫺內出,貫以巨鈴,繫諸廚下。凡有所需,則躡繩;繩動鈴響,則應之。夫人躬設典肆,垂簾納物而估其直;左持籌,右握管;老僕供奔走而已:由此居積致富。每恥不及諸姒貴。錮閉三年,而孝廉捷。喜曰:「三卵兩成,吾以汝為毈矣,今亦爾耶?」
又耿進士崧生,亦章丘人。夫人每以績火佐讀:績者不輟,讀者不敢息也。或朋舊相詣,輒竊聽之:論文則瀹茗作黍;若恣諧謔,則惡聲逐客矣。每試得平等,不敢入室門;超等,始笑迎之。設帳得金,悉內獻,絲毫不敢隱匿。故東主餽遺,恆面較錙銖。人或非笑之,而不知其銷算良難也。後為婦翁延教內弟。是年遊泮,翁謝儀十金。耿受榼返金。夫人知之曰:「彼雖周親,然舌耕謂何也?」追之返而受之。耿不敢爭,而心終歉焉,思暗償之。於是每歲館金,皆短其數以報夫人。積二年餘,得如干數。忽夢一人告之曰:「明日登高,金數即滿。」次日,試一臨眺,果拾遺金,恰符缺數,遂償岳。後成進士,夫人猶訶譴之。耿曰:「今一行作吏,何得復爾?」夫人曰:「諺云:『水長則船亦高。』即為宰相,寧便大耶?」
鳥語
中州境有道士,募食鄉村。食已,聞鸝鳴,因告主人使慎火。問故,答曰:「鳥云:『大火難救,可怕!』」眾笑之,竟不備。明日,果火,延燒數家,始驚其神。好事者追及之,稱為仙。道士曰:「我不過知鳥語耳,何仙也!」適有皂花雀鳴樹上,眾問何語。曰:「雀言:『初六養之,初六養之;十四、十六殤之。』想此家雙生矣。今日為初十,不出五六日,當俱死也。」詢之,果生二子;無何,並死,其日悉符。邑令聞其奇,招之,延為客。時群鴨過,因問之。對曰:「明公內室,必相爭也。鴨曰:『罷罷!偏向他!偏向他!』」令大服,蓋妻妾反脣,令適被喧聒而出也。因留居署中,優禮之。時辨鳥言,多奇中。而道士樸野,肆言輒無所忌。令最貪,一切供用諸物,皆折為錢以入之。一日,方坐,群鴨復來,令又詰之。答曰:「今日所言,不與前同,乃為明公會計耳。」問:「何計?」曰:「彼云:『蠟燭一百八,銀朱一千八。』」令慚,疑其相譏。道士求去,令不許。踰數日,宴客,忽聞杜宇。客問之。答曰:「鳥云:『丟官而去。』」眾愕然失色。令大怒,立逐而出。未幾,令果以墨敗。嗚呼!此仙人儆戒之,而惜乎危厲熏心者,不之悟也。
齊俗呼蟬曰「稍遷」,其綠色者曰「都了」。邑有父子,俱青、社生,將赴歲試,忽有蟬集襟上。父喜曰:「稍遷,吉兆也。」一僮視之,曰:「何物稍遷,都了而已。」父子不悅。已而果皆被黜。
天宮
郭生,京都人。年二十餘,儀容修美。一日,薄暮,有老嫗貽尊酒。怪其無因。嫗笑曰:「無須問;但飲之,自有佳境。」遂逕去。揭尊微嗅,冽香四射,遂飲之。忽大醉,冥然罔覺。及醒,則與一人並枕臥。撫之,膚膩如脂,麝蘭噴溢,蓋女子也。問之,不答。遂與交。交已,以手捫壁,壁皆石,陰陰有土氣,酷類墳冢。大驚,疑為鬼迷。因問女子:「卿何神也?」女曰:「我非神,乃仙耳。此是洞府。與有夙緣,勿相訝,但耐居之。再入一重門,有漏光處,可以溲便。」既而女起,閉戶而去。久之,腹餒,遂有女僮來,餉以麵餅、鴨臛,使捫啖之。黑漆不知昏曉。無何,女子來寢,始知夜矣。郭曰:「晝無天日,夜無燈火,食炙不知口處;常常如此,則姮娥何殊於羅剎,天堂何別於地獄哉!」女笑曰:「為爾俗中人,多言喜泄,故不欲以形色相見。且暗摸索,妍媸亦當有別,何必燈燭!」居數日,幽悶異常,屢請暫歸。女曰:「來夕與君一遊天宮,便即為別。」次日,忽有小鬟籠燈入,曰:「娘子伺郎久矣。」從之出。星斗光中,但見樓閣無數。經幾曲畫廓,始至一處,堂上垂珠簾,燒巨燭如晝。入,則美人華妝南向坐,年約二十許;錦袍眩目;頭上明珠,翹顫四垂;地下皆設短燭,裙底皆照:誠天人也。郭迷亂失次,不覺屈膝。女令婢扶曳入坐。俄頃,八珍羅列。女行酒曰:「飲此以送君行。」郭鞠躬曰:「向覿面不識仙人,實所惶悔;如容自贖,願收為沒齒不二之臣。」女顧婢微笑,便命移席臥室。室中流蘇繡帳,衾褥香軟。使郭就榻坐。飲次,女屢言:「君離家久,暫歸亦無妨。」更盡一籌,郭不言別。女喚婢籠燭送之。郭不言,偽醉眠榻上,抁之不動。女使諸婢扶裸之。一婢排私處曰:「箇男子容貌溫雅,此物何不文也!」舉置床上,大笑而去。女亦寢,郭乃轉側。女問:「醉乎?」曰:「小生何醉!甫見仙人,神志顛倒耳。」女曰:「此是天宮。未明,宜早去。如嫌洞中怏悶,不如早別。」郭曰:「今有人夜得名花,聞香捫幹,而苦無燈燭,此情何以能堪?」女笑,允給燈火。漏下四點,呼婢籠燭抱衣而送之。入洞,見丹堊精工,寢處褥革棕氈尺許厚。郭解履擁衾,婢徘徊不去。郭凝視之,風致娟好,戲曰:「謂我不文者,卿耶?」婢笑,以足蹴枕曰:「子宜僵矣!勿復多言。」視履端嵌珠如巨菽。捉而曳之,婢仆於懷,遂相狎,而呻楚不勝。郭問:「年幾何矣?」笑答云:「十七。」問:「處子亦知情否?」曰:「妾非處子,然荒疏已三年矣。」郭研詰仙人姓氏,及其清貫、尊行。婢曰:「勿問!即非天上,亦異人間。若必知其確耗,恐覓死無地矣。」郭遂不敢復問。次夕,女果以燭來,相就寢食,以此為常。一夜,女入曰:「期以永好;不意人情乖沮,今將糞除天宮,不能復相容矣。請以卮酒為別。」郭泣下,請得脂澤為愛。女不許,贈以黃金一斤、珠百顆。三琖既盡,忽已昏醉。既醒,覺四體如縛,糾纏甚密,股不得伸,首不得出。極力轉側,暈墮床下。出手摸之,則錦被囊裹,細繩束焉。起坐凝思,略見床櫺,始知為己齋中。時離家已三月,家人謂其已死。郭初不敢明言,懼被仙譴,然心疑怪之。竊間以告知交,莫有測其故者。被置床頭,香盈一室;拆視,則湖綿雜香屑為之,因珍藏焉。後某達官聞而詰之,笑曰:「此賈后之故智也。仙人烏得如此?雖然,此事亦宜慎祕,洩之,族矣!」有巫嘗出入貴家,言其樓閣形狀,絕似嚴東樓家。郭聞之,大懼,攜家亡去;未幾,嚴伏誅,始歸。
異史氏曰:「高閣迷離,香盈繡帳;雛奴蹀躞,履綴明珠:非權奸之淫縱,豪勢之驕奢,烏有此哉!顧淫籌一擲,金屋變而長門;唾壺未乾,情田鞠為茂草。空床傷意,暗燭銷魂。含顰玉臺之前,凝眸寶幄之內。遂使糟丘臺上,路入天宮;溫柔鄉中,人疑仙子。傖楚之帷薄固不足羞,而廣田自荒者,亦足戒已!」
喬女
平原喬生,有女黑醜:壑一鼻,跛一足。年二十五六,無問名者。邑有穆生,四十餘,妻死,貧不能續,因聘焉。三年,生一子。未幾,穆生卒,家益索,大困,則乞憐其母。母頗不耐之。女亦憤不復返,惟以紡織自給。有孟生喪偶,遺一子烏頭,裁周歲,以乳哺乏人,急於求配,然媒數言,輒不當意。忽見女,大悅之,陰使人風示女。女辭焉,曰:「飢凍若此,從官人得溫飽,夫寧不願?然殘醜不如人,所可自信者,德耳;又事二夫,官人何取焉!」孟益賢之,向慕尤殷,使媒者函金加幣,而說其母。母悅,自詣女所,固要之;女志終不奪。母慚,願以少女字孟;家人皆喜,而孟殊不願。居無何,孟暴疾卒,女往臨哭盡哀。孟故無戚黨,死後,村中無賴,悉憑陵之,家具攜取一空。方謀瓜分其田產。家人亦各草竊以去,惟一嫗抱兒哭帷中。女問得故,大不平。聞林生與孟善,乃踵門而告曰:「夫婦、朋友,人之大倫也。妾以奇醜,為世不齒,獨孟生能知我;前雖固拒之,然固已心許之矣。今身死子幼,自當有以報知己。然存孤易,禦侮難,若無兄弟父母,遂坐視其子死家滅而不一救,則五倫中可以無朋友矣。妾無所多須於君,但以片紙告邑宰;撫孤,則妾不敢辭。」林曰:「諾!」女別而歸。林將如其所教;無賴輩怒,咸欲以白刃相仇。林大懼,閉戶不敢復行。女聽之數日寂無音;及問之,則孟氏田產已盡矣。女忿甚,銳身自詣官。官詰女屬孟何人。女曰:「公宰一邑,所憑者理耳。如其言妄,即至戚無所逃罪;如非妄,即道路之人可聽也。」官怒其言戇,訶逐而出。女冤憤無以自伸,哭訴於搢紳之門。某先生聞而義之,代剖於宰。宰按之,果真,窮治諸無賴,盡返所取。或議留女居孟第,撫其孤;女不肯。扃其戶,使媼抱烏頭,從與俱歸,另舍之。凡烏頭日用所需,輒同嫗啟戶出粟,為之營辨;己錙銖無所沾染,抱子食貧,一如曩日。積數年,烏頭漸長,為延師教讀;己子則使學操作。嫗勸使並讀。女曰:「烏頭之費,其所自有;我耗人之財以教己子,此心何以自明?」又數年,為烏頭積粟數百石,乃聘於名族,治其第宅,析令歸。烏頭泣要同居,女乃從之;然紡績如故。烏頭夫婦奪其具。女曰:「我母子坐食,心何安矣?」遂早暮為之紀理,使其子巡行阡陌,若為傭然。烏頭夫妻有小過,輒斥譴不少貸;稍不悛,則怫然欲去。夫妻跪道悔詞,始止。未幾,烏頭入泮,又辭欲歸。烏頭不可,捐聘幣,為穆子完婚。女乃析子令歸。烏頭留之不得,陰使人於近村為市恆產百畝而後遺之。後女疾求歸。烏頭不聽。病益篤,囑曰:「必以我歸葬!」烏頭諾。既卒,陰以金啗穆子,俾合葬於孟。及期,棺重,三十人不能舉。穆子忽仆,七竅血出,自言曰:「不肖兒,何得遂賣汝母!」烏頭懼,拜祝之,始愈。乃復停數日,修治穆墓已,始合厝之。
異史氏曰:「知己之感,許之以身,此烈男子之所為也。彼女子何知,而奇偉如是?若遇九方皋,直牡視之矣。」
蛤
東海有蛤,飢時浮岸邊,兩殼開張;中有小蟹出,赤線繫之,離殼數尺,獵食既飽,乃歸,殼始合。或潛斷其線,兩物皆死。亦物理之奇也。
劉夫人
廉生者,彰德人。少篤學;然早孤,家綦貧。一日他出,暮歸失途。入一村,有媼來謂曰:「廉公子何之?夜得毋深乎?」生方皇懼,更不暇問其誰何,便求假榻。媼引去,入一大第。有雙鬟籠燈,導一婦人出,年四十餘,舉止大家。媼迎曰:「廉公子至。」生趨拜。婦喜曰:「公子秀發,何但作富家翁乎!」即設筵,婦側坐,勸酹甚殷,而自己舉杯未嘗飲,舉箸亦未嘗食。生惶惑,屢審閥閱。笑曰:「再盡三爵告君知。」生如命已。婦曰:「亡夫劉氏,客江右,遭變遽殞。未亡人獨居荒僻,日就零落。雖有兩孫,非鴟鴞,即駑駘耳。公子雖異姓,亦三生骨肉也;且至性純篤,故遂腆然相見。無他煩,薄藏數金,欲倩公子持泛江湖,分其贏餘,亦勝案頭螢枯死也。」生辭以少年書癡,恐負重託。婦曰:「讀書之計,先於謀生。公子聰明,何之不可?」遣婢運貲出,交兌八百餘兩。生惶恐固辭。婦曰:「妾亦知公子未慣懋遷,但試為之,當無不利。」生慮重金非一人可任,謀合商侶。婦曰:「勿須。但覓一樸愨諳練之僕,為公子服役足矣。」遂輪纖指一卜之曰:「伍姓者吉。」命僕馬囊金送生出,曰:「臘盡滌琖,候洗寶裝矣。」又顧僕曰:「此馬調良,可以乘御,即贈公子,勿須將回。」生歸,夜纔四鼓,僕繫馬自去。明日,多方覓役,果得伍姓,因厚價招之。伍老於行旅,又為人戇拙不苟,貲財悉倚付之。往涉荊襄,歲杪始得歸,計利三倍。生以得伍力多,於常格外,另有餽賞,謀同飛灑,不令主知。甫抵家,婦已遣人將迎,遂與俱去。見堂上華筵已設;婦出,備極慰勞。生納貲訖,即呈簿籍;婦置不顧。少頃即席,歌舞鞺鞳,伍亦賜筵外舍,盡醉方歸。因生無家室,留守新歲。次日,又求稽盤。婦笑曰:「後無須爾,妾會計久矣。」乃出冊示生,登誌甚悉,並給僕者,亦載其上。生愕然曰:「夫人真神人也!」過數日,館穀豐盛,待若子姪。一日,堂上設席,一東面,一南面;堂下一筵向西。謂生曰:「明日財星臨照,宜可遠行。今為主价粗設祖帳,以壯行色。」少間,伍亦呼至,賜坐堂下。一時鼓鉦鳴聒。女優進呈曲目,生命唱「陶朱富」。婦笑曰:「此先兆也,當得西施作內助矣。」宴罷,仍以全金付生,曰:「此行不可以歲月計,非獲巨萬勿歸也。妾與公子,所憑者在福命,所信者在腹心,勿勞計算,遠方之盈絀,妾自知之。」生唯唯而退。往客淮上,進身為鹺賈,踰年,利又數倍。然生嗜讀,操籌不忘書卷;所與游,皆文士,所獲既盈,隱思止足,漸謝任於伍。桃源薛生與最善;適過訪之,薛一門俱適別業,昏暮無所復之。閽人延生入,掃榻作炊。細詰主人起居,蓋是時方訛傳朝廷欲選良家女,犒邊庭,民間騷動。聞有少年無婦者,不通媒約,竟以女送諸其家,至有一夕而得兩婦者。薛亦新婚於大姓,猶恐輿馬喧動,為大令所聞,故暫遷於鄉。初更向盡,方將掃榻就寢,忽聞數人排闥入。閽人不知何語,但聞一人云:「官人既不在家,秉燭者何人?」閽人答:「是廉公子,遠客也。」俄而問者已入,袍帽光潔,略一舉手,即詰邦族。生告之。喜曰:「吾同鄉也。岳家誰氏?」答云:「無之。」益喜,趨出,急招一少年同入,敬與為禮。卒然曰:「實告公子:某慕姓。今夕此來,將送舍妹於薛官人,至此方知無益。進退維谷之際,適逢公子,寧非數乎!」生以未悉其人,故躊躇不敢應。慕竟不聽其致詞,急呼送女者。少間,二媼扶女郎入,坐生榻上。睨之,年十五六,佳妙無雙。生喜,始整巾向慕展謝;又囑閽人行沽,略盡款洽。慕言:『先世彰德人;母族亦世家,今陵夷矣。聞外祖遺有兩孫,不知家況何似。」生問:「伊誰?」曰:「外祖劉,字暉若,聞在郡北三十里。」生曰:「僕郡城東南人,去北里頗遠;年又最少,無多交知。郡中此姓最繁,止知郡北有劉荊卿,亦文學士,未審是否,然貧矣。」慕曰:「某祖墓尚在彰郡,每欲扶兩櫬歸葬故里,以資斧未辦,姑猶遲遲。今妹子從去,歸計益決矣。」生聞之,銳然自任。二慕俱喜。酒數行,辭去。生卻僕移燈,琴瑟之愛,不可勝言。次日,薛已知之,趨入城,除別院館生。生詣淮,交盤已,留伍居肆,裝貲返桃源,同二慕啟岳父母骸骨,兩家細小,載與俱歸。入門安置已,囊金詣主。前僕已候於途。從去,婦逆見,色喜曰:「陶朱公載得西子來矣!前日為客,今日吾甥婿也。」置酒迎塵,倍益親愛。生服其先知,因問:「夫人與岳母遠近?」婦云:「勿問,久自知之。」乃堆金案上,瓜分為五;自取其二曰:「吾無用處,聊貽長孫。」生以過多,辭不受。悽然曰:「吾家零落,宅中喬木,被人伐作薪;孫子去此頗遠,門戶蕭條,煩公子一營辦之。」生諾,而金止受其半。婦強納之。送生出,揮涕而返。生疑怪間,回視第宅,則為墟墓。始悟婦即妻之外祖母也。既歸,贖墓田一頃,封植偉麗。劉有二孫,長即荊卿;次玉卿,飲博無賴,皆貧。兄弟詣生申謝,生悉厚贈之。由此往來最稔。生頗道其經商之由,玉卿竊意冢中多金,夜合博徒數輩,發墓搜之,剖棺露胔,竟無少獲,失望而散。生知墓被發,以告荊卿。荊卿詣生同驗之,入壙,見案上纍纍,前所分金具在。荊卿欲與生共取之。生曰:「夫人原留此以待兄也。」荊卿乃囊運而歸,告諸邑宰,訪緝甚嚴。後一人賣墳中玉簪,獲之,窮訊其黨,始知玉卿為首。宰將治以極刑;荊卿代哀,僅得賒死。墓內外兩家並力營繕,較前益堅美。由此廉、劉皆富,惟玉卿如故。生及荊卿常河潤之,而終不足供其賭博。一夜,盜入生家,執索金貲。生所藏金,皆以千五百為箇,發示之。盜取其二,止有鬼馬在廄,用以運之而去。使生送諸野,乃釋之。村眾望盜火未遠,譟逐之;賊驚遁。共至其處,則金委路側,馬已倒為灰燼。始知馬亦鬼也。是夜止失金釧一枚而已。先是,盜執生妻,悅其美,將就淫之。一盜帶面具,力呵止之,聲似玉卿。盜釋生妻,但脫腕釧而去。生以是疑玉卿,然心竊德之。後盜以釧質賭,為捕役所獲,詰其黨,果有玉卿。宰怒,備極五毒。兄與生謀,欲為賄脫之,謀未成而玉卿已死。生猶時卹其妻子。生後登賢書,數世皆素封焉。嗚呼!「貪」字之點畫形象,甚近乎「貧」。如玉卿者,可以鑒矣!
陵縣狐
陵縣李太史家,每見瓶鼎古玩之物,移列案邊,勢危將墮。疑廝僕所為,輒怒譴之。僕輩稱冤,而亦不知其由,乃嚴扃齋扉,天明復然。心知其異,暗覘之。一夜,光明滿室,訝為盜。兩僕近窺,則一狐臥櫝上,光自兩眸出,晶瑩四射。恐其遁,急入捉之。狐嚙腕肉欲脫,僕持益堅,因共縛之。舉視,則四足皆無骨,隨手搖搖若帶垂焉。太史念其通靈,不忍殺;覆以柳器,狐不能出,戴器而走。乃數其罪而放之,怪遂絕。
